Chapter Text
Charles closed his eyes, took a deep breath and knocked.
“Who’s there?”
“Me.”
Pierre Gasly opened the door and looked at Charles in annoyance.
The frown disappeared from his face the second he saw his friend’s face.
“Wha—”
“Will I go to jail if I commit mass murder?”
Pierre stepped to the side, letting Charles in.
The hotel room was kind of a mess, with half of the Frenchman's clothes still on top of his bed and his suitcase in the middle of the floor.
He stared into the Monegasque’s eyes, searching for either wordless answers or silent tears.
“It didn’t go well.”
Not a question, but a statement.
Charles was in no position to complain about that. He was lucky to have a friend that knew him well enough to just understand.
“It’s always the same thing. I think I might hate team orders more than the fucking McLarens.”
That was, of course, an exaggeration. There was nothing he despised more than the rotten papayas.
It was enough to make Pierre realize how serious the situation was.
The Frenchman put away all his clothes while the Monegasque ranted, lending him his ears and humming every once in a while, to indicate he was still paying attention.
Charles couldn’t be more grateful for Pierre.
He knew what to say, what not to say, how to react and when to stop the Monegasque’s monologue to offer some advice.
“...and it’s not even about Carlos. I mean, yes, we have this kind of issues often, but the problem isn’t with him, it’s with the team. They do nothing—”
“You can drop the PR when you talk to me, mate.”
Technically speaking, he could.
What happened in Pierre’s Qatari hotel room, stayed in Pierre’s Qatari hotel room.
What happens in Vegas...
Charles shook his head, trying to force the memory out of his brain.
But it wasn’t PR. Truthfully, the problem wasn’t with Carlos. He always drove the same way, focused on the same things, fucked Charles over in the same way. He was predictable, and the Monegasque couldn’t be mad about that.
Someone else had recently fu—
It wasn’t PR.
There was no PR to drop.
His lips curled into a smirk.
“I would never drop you.”
The Frenchman raised an eyebrow, clearly confused.
“PR. Pierre.”
Charles got hit with a pillow, and he couldn’t say he didn’t deserve it.
His head had hit the pillow—
“Besides, Carlos is predictable. The problems I have with him are always the same. What bothers me is how little effort the team makes to prevent those problems! I’ve had enough, I'm sooo sorry for snapping.”
“You have every right to snap at them, mate. Don't let them tell you otherwise.”
“Thank you, Pierre. You get it.”
Whatever Charles and Carlos had going on could not compare to Pierre and Esteban.
Even if Brazil had fixed some things, had “ended the French civil war”, like people online said, Monaco was still recent enough to be remembered.
Monaco.
Max's smile while he congratulated Charles—
“There’s something else I need to tell you.”
He guided his friend to the bed, forcing him to sit down.
He was well aware of how dramatic he was being, but the situation justified it.
Pierre raised an eyebrow.
He looked worried.
Charles looked up, praying for enough strength to survive the conversation.
“I fucked Max.”
There were a few seconds of absolute silence.
“What?!”
For some reason, Pierre looked way less surprised than Charles expected.
That didn’t stop him from choking on his own spit.
“Well, actually, he fucked me.”
“God. Don't. Just don’t. I do not need to know the details.”
The Frenchman rubbed his temples, and Charles felt the sudden urge to jump off the balcony.
“When?”
“Right after Vegas, in his hotel room. We were both wasted.”
There hadn’t been any photos or videos of him at the party, not even rumors.
The world didn’t know Charles had been at enemy territory, enjoying himself much more than he would’ve if he stayed with his own team.
But, of course, Pierre wasn’t part of the world. He had been the first one to know, and he had been very clear with the Monegasque.
Don't do anything you know you’ll regret.
“Did you enjoy it?”
“You said you didn’t want details.”
If looks could kill, Charles would be racing against the one and only Ayrton Senna.
He nodded.
The word “enjoy” would be an understatement, though.
The memories were hazy, blurred by the alcohol and the lack of sleep, but they were there.
And God, Charles wanted more.
“Have you talked about it?”
Ah. The dreaded question.
God was not giving him enough strength.
“We... have not.”
In their defense, they had no time for that.
Max had flown to Amsterdam without even sobering up, picked up his mother and sister and immediately hopped into another plane for Qatar.
Charles had been lectured like a toddler, discovered he’d been scheduled for the Thursday press conference, reconsidered all his life choices and traveled to Lusail with anger still bubbling up inside him.
The very first non-Ferrari person he had talked to that week was Pierre.
“Charles.”
“I know.”
Pierre knew Charles well, yes, but that meant the opposite was also true, and he knew what his friend would say.
He didn’t know what that night had meant for Max. He didn’t know if he just wanted a pretty face to look at while he celebrated his championship, or if he wanted Charles in a different way.
Everything pointed towards the first option, except for...
The keychains.
The damned matching keychains.
“You’ll get hurt.”
“I know.”
But, for Charles, that night had been a taste of paradise.
He was in love with Max.
Well, maybe not in love love. It was a very strong word.
Either way, it wasn’t just physical, and Max wasn’t just a pretty face.
There was only one outcome in which the Monegasque wouldn’t get his heart broken, and it was impossible.
Because, even if Max and Charles weren’t straight, everyone believed they were.
And they had both seen the comments under Ralf Schumacher's post.
Pierre opened his mouth, probably to lecture him about bad decisions, but he stopped himself without even saying a word.
Charles raised an eyebrow.
“Spit it out.”
“I can’t. I'm no hypocrite.”
That did absolutely nothing to clarify the situation.
The Monegasque crossed his arms, silently demanding an explanation.
“I fucked Esteban after Brazil.”
It was Charles’ time to choke on his own spit.
“You what?!”
To be fair, that was way less surprising than Charles’ adventure.
A double podium, under the rain, both of them being praised by the Max Verstappen...
There were a lot of emotions involved, and emotions turned into hormones.
“What about it? It won’t happen again! It was all euphoria, no feelings, and there’s no way we’re getting another double podium before he leaves.”
Right.
The season was two races away from ending.
Esteban would go to Haas, Carlos would go to Williams...
No.
No point getting sad yet.
The season still wasn’t over, and Charles had a championship to win... if his teammate cooperated.
No. No point getting mad beforehand.
“And have you talked about it?”
“Yes! Which is why I’m telling you it won’t happen again.”
There was something in Pierre’s eyes though, something Charles couldn’t identify.
It had to be the reason he interrupted himself earlier.
“But do you regret it?”
“...I regret not doing it sooner.”
Childhood friends, turned into enemies who shared a team, who couldn’t even stand to look at each other.
Charles had heard all about it.
He had shared drinks with Pierre over it, hugging his friend while he cried out of pure frustration.
If one passionate night was the only thing they needed to solve at least some of their problems, waiting until Brazil to do so was a terrible choice.
Yet, at the same time, no one in their right mind would purposefully get under their quasi-enemy's sheets with no good reason, no matter how good they looked.
“And I admit it hurt a little. I don’t know why, it just did.”
Emotions tended to be that way. Confusing, nonsensical and incredibly bothersome.
Checo was straight, happily married, with four children and no intention of getting divorced, yet the day Chestappen won the “Couple of the Year” award, Charles couldn’t sleep.
And his feelings were easy. He was jealous, period.
Whatever Pierre had going on had to be infinitely more complicated. Building an F1 car from scratch while blindfolded would’ve been easier than unraveling those thoughts.
Charles made a mental note to buy his friend at least three bottles of pure vodka once the season ended.
“But we talked about it, and now we’re both okay. Ahem.”
The wall was incredibly interesting. The technique used to paint it was excellent, the brushstrokes completely unnoticeable.
“Charles.”
“I have a championship and a second place to fight for. I need to focus. And we already promised to talk about it after the season ends.”
Even if Max wanted to feign ignorance, he couldn’t.
Even if Charles wanted to suck it up and act like nothing happened, he couldn’t.
Something had happened.
The blue keychain he kept in his front pocket was proof of it.
“And what are you doing until then? Daydream about a wedding?”
“I am not that delusional.”
“You are.”
The blue keychain he kept in his front pocket was proof of it.
Why else would Max give Charles the blue one, when he was a Ferrari driver?
How could a poker chip be such a sharp double-edged sword, Charles didn’t know.
“I am not! Why do people think that?”
“You have a championship to fight for.”
Charles rolled his eyes.
If it was mathematically possible, then it was possible.
Having hope and trusting his skills didn’t make him delusional!
“You and Esteban carried a tractor to the podium. We can win constructors’.”
Pierre hit him with the pillow again.
“You know what, fuck you, Charles.”
“I’d prefer if Max—”
He didn’t get to finish that phrase. Pierre was faster.
He covered the Monegasque’s mouth with his hand and glared at him.
“Charles. For the love of God, listen to me.”
He did as he was told.
He didn’t really have a choice, though.
“I don’t want you to get hurt. If you’re not talking about it, stay away from him. Don't be stupid. Don't make the same mistake twice.”
Charles wanted to argue that Max wasn’t a mistake, but what would be the point?
He understood what Pierre meant, and he was grateful for having such a caring friend.
Besides, not getting under someone’s sheets was one of the easiest things a person could do. Especially if that person barely had time to breathe in between races.
“I’ll be okay, Pierre. Trust me.”
Charles was, indeed, not okay.
It all had started on Thursday, when Max Emilian Verstappen had chosen not to wear the team kit.
How could such a simple thing be so hot?
He was still thinking about Max when everyone in the paddock asked him about Carlos.
We're super motivated to bring back Ferrari to the top. What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas.
Saturday was decent. P4 and P5 weren’t exactly the top, but they had to work. Besides, it was a sprint. Who cared about sprints?
Was he feigning indifference over yet another McLaren 1-2?
Maybe.
Besides, everyone was praising his overtake on Lewis. And a few hours later, he qualified P5, decent enough for a Ferrari in Qatar.
Charles was decently happy.
Max wasn’t.
First pole in forever, and it was stolen right in front of his eyes.
British bias was still very much present, to no one’s surprise.
The Monegasque paid no mind to his instincts and left the dutchman alone. He had dinner, laid on his bed and browsed social media for a while.
People were still questioning his answers from the previous days, asking Ferrari to “free him” from the living nightmare that was PR.
He couldn’t help but smile.
A lot of people were defending Max too, calling the FIA words that would cost them around a million euros if they were drivers.
He took a few screenshots and sent them to some of his friends.
If Charles got a text from a certain Alpine driver telling him not to do stupid shit, he decided to ignore it.
In his defense, Max was flooding his messages with insults in four different languages, courtesy of Charles’ occasional French classes.
I'll kill him.
I’d prefer if you didn’t. Just overtake him in the first corner.
And he did.
That fact was quickly overshadowed by the absolute mess the race was.
Drama. First-lap crashes. Punctures. Drive-through penalty. More drama. A broken mirror. Three safety cars. Lando Norris 10 second stop-and-go penalty.
Lando Norris 10 second stop-and-go penalty.
Charles. Wasn't. Delusional.
He knew he could do it.
He knew they could do it. Even after Carlos’ puncture.
Charles defended his position like his life depended on it because, in a way, his life did depend on it.
Max crossed the finish line first.
Charles followed him six seconds later.
It wasn’t impossible. God, it was very much possible.
Charles had much more than just faith.
There was a very much real chance, and he knew they could do it.
But first, he had a trophy to receive and a sight to admire.
Max looked ecstatic.
His eyes were shining like a thousand suns, with a fire so intense it burned down through all of Charles’ defenses.
If he paid a bit more attention to his champion than to Oscar, completely soaking the dutchman in Sprite, could he really be blamed?
The group photo was the cherry on top.
Maybe Charles was delusional, because there was no way Max was gripping his waist that intensely. It had to be his imagination, heightened senses or something.
He didn’t have enough time to think about it, because they were rushed to the press conference, and someone asked the champion about his one-place grid penalty.
Oscar and Charles exchanged looks.
It was a shame no one had popcorn.
No one had ever seen Max so mad in years.
The two mortal enemies silently agreed on a truce and followed the Fury out of the room.
Max emanated destruction and chaos.
And George had already left the paddock.
“This isn’t the end of this drama, is it?”
For a guy that was nicknamed “polite cat”, Oscar was quite the gossiper.
“Absolutely not.”
Max turned around, stared at them and rolled his eyes.
Maybe Charles was delusional, because he swore his gaze softened when his blue eyes met green ones.
Maybe Charles wasn’t delusional, because Oscar noticed too.
And he giggled.
“Big day for the Leclerc family. Top three.”
Charles wasn’t blushing. Nope. He was just a bit sunburnt. From the sun.
Max was slightly confused.
“What?”
The temporarily-not-rotten papaya showed them a screenshot.
Ollie won the sprint, Oscar is sharing a podium with his dad and Charles carried a tractor to P2, big day for the Leclerc family.
Oh.
Whoever had tweeted that was not including Max in the Leclerc family.
No, he wasn’t blushing, he was sunburnt!
He had to play it cool. And he was, luckily, an expert at doing so. Yup.
“We should all celebrate as a family, shouldn’t we?”
“I’d love to, but there’s a team debrief I need to attend, and there’s only so much talking I can tolerate. Max can go in my place.”
If Oscar’s smile was genuine, why did it look so wrong?
To be fair, everyone knew about Max and Charles’ tendencies to talk until their tongues fell off. No one in their right mind would share a table with both of them.
And, out of all the people in the grid, Oscar was one of the most oblivious when it came to Charles’ dumb feelings.
Okay, no. Literally everyone was oblivious, except for Pierre. And, well, Max.
Not even Carlos knew. And no one had reasons to suspect anything, aside from internet memes that the fans made, not official sources.
Charles looked at Max.
The dutchman had no idea what was going on. He just smiled.
“We could. I want to celebrate, and Checo’s not in the mood.”
That was Oscar’s cue to leave with a smirk plastered onto his face.
Charles tried not to look too much into it. Again, no reasons to suspect anything.
There was no fucking way Oscar Jack Piastri knew. Maybe he was simply plotting murder. Or sabotage.
Or, maybe, Charles was too paranoid and slowly losing his sanity.
“Out-qualifying the McLarens is almost impossible, but if we manage to get close enough...”
The walk back to the Ferrari garage was filled with potential strategies and hope for mechanical DNFs.
Maybe discussing about that with Red Bull Racing’s golden boy was not the smartest thing to do, but Max had already won his championship, and constructors’ was out of reach. There would be no universe in which Max would personally benefit from anything Charles could say.
Besides, it all depended on qualifying, and neither of them could predict the future.
Carlos was waiting for them outside of the garage, and he fist-bumped Max as soon as he saw him.
“Congrats on the win, mate.”
“Thanks.”
Charles didn’t miss how drastically his tone had changed, how harsh his voice sounded.
The air was a bit too tense for his liking.
He coughed and stared at Max.
“Text me the details later.”
Blue eyes softened.
Charles' heart did a few backflips.
“Uh, yeah, sure. See you in a bit.”
Max couldn’t be blushing. He had to be sunburnt too.
Damned sun.
The dutchman smiled at the two Ferrari drivers before going back to his own garage.
Charles had to be paranoid, because there was no way Carlos had the same smirk as Oscar.
“What was that about?”
“We’re celebrating our podium.”
Carlos didn’t know.
Carlos couldn’t know.
Charles was simply terrified his secret would be exposed, his career would be ruined, and his life would be ended.
“Traitor.”
“It’s your fault for not being able to overtake Pierre. And George. And Oscar.”
Carlos put a hand over his chest and gasped dramatically.
“I had a puncture!”
They teased each other all the way back to their hotel, and Charles offered to help the Spaniard pack his clothes.
Being in good terms with Carlos was refreshing.
It wasn’t PR or just a decent work relationship.
Charles knew he could trust Carlos.
But Carlos was leaving.
In just one more week, his teammate, his friend, was leaving.
No.
It was too early to start crying, and they still had to win constructors’.
Charles’ phone buzzed.
We can stay in your hotel room and order food.
No cameras, no fans, just the two of us.
So we can talk.
“Are you okay? You look a bit red.”
Damned sun.
“Uh, yeah. Just sunburnt.”
He didn’t realize how absurdly stupid that excuse sounded until he said it out loud.
Charles knew he could trust Carlos.
No one else was around.
“...If I tell you a secret, do you promise to take it to the grave?”
The Spaniard looked confused, but what else was new?
He nodded, holding one of his caps.
“I have a crush on Max.”
The cap fell to the floor.
“...You like men?”
...Had Charles made a mistake?
No, it couldn’t be.
Carlos could be a lot of things, but he couldn’t be homophobic.
He was respectful, generally kind and a good person.
There was no way Charles had made a mistake while judging him.
His fear must’ve been noticeable, because Carlos raised his hands in pure panic.
“No, no, no, don’t get me wrong! I just... didn’t expect it?”
“Yes, that’s the whole point, Carlos. No one is supposed to expect it!”
His soul came back to his body.
He grabbed the cap and threw it on top of the bed.
Carlos was frozen in place.
“Oh. Well. I'm... glad you told me? What am I supposed to say?”
The Spaniard’s confusion was quite amusing, to be honest.
Charles smiled at him, hoping it was enough to ease his mind.
“Nothing. It's fine. But aren’t you surprised I like Max?”
“Well...”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
Carlos looked away, suddenly interested on the doorknob.
“Out of all the people in the paddock... he is the least surprising...”
Was he that obvious? Or had social media permanently altered everyone’s brains?
Lestappen this, Lestappen that, Lestappen wasn’t real!
Well.
It had been. For one night.
But no one knew, and no one could know.
“I don’t know if I should get offended or not.”
Carlos shrugged, finally unfreezing.
“You always laugh and blush when you talk to him, mate. You're fucked.”
“Well...”
The two drivers locked eyes.
Charles scratched his head.
“What happens in Vegas...”
“Are you serious?”
He didn’t answer.
He didn’t need to.
The look in Carlos’ face was the one of a man who had fought a hundred wars, who had survived by the skin of his teeth, who had witnessed horrors no human should ever go through.
He had to sit down to process it.
“You... and Max...”
“Yup.”
One half of Charles was terrified. Had he shared too much?
“Max... and you...”
“Precisely.”
The other half was trying so hard not to laugh.
Carlos had to be exaggerating. They were grown ass adults, not teenagers who barely knew what sex was.
“And... you two are celebrating tonight...”
They locked eyes again, and Carlos snapped out of his shock.
There was a dark cloud surrounding Charles’ head.
“Remember you promised not to tell anyone.”
“I won’t.”
He sat down next to his friend and sighed.
“We haven’t talked about it. I have no idea what’s happening tonight, I have no idea what he wants, but he’s on his way here.”
“And what does Pierre think about that?”
He couldn’t help but chuckle.
It was a known fact that the Alpine driver had custody of their shared braincell eighty percent of the time, which made him the voice of reason in that friendship.
The fact that everyone’s first reaction whenever Charles had to make a choice was to ask for Pierre’s opinion was hilarious.
“That I’m stupid.”
Clearly, that day wasn’t part of the other twenty percent.
His phone buzzed.
Charles looked up and prayed for strength.
“He’s downstairs.”
Carlos gently pushed his shoulder.
“Uh... good luck...?”
He rolled his eyes before leaving the Spaniard’s room.
“...and I know that. We're drivers, we’re supposed to screw each other up. Hell, I do it all the time!”
Charles had to bite his lip to avoid making a joke about the word “screw”.
Wrong idea. Max was now staring at him with a distinctive fire in his eyes.
He was lucky his champion loved talking.
“But there’s a difference between trying to gain positions and completely throwing someone under the bus. I swear to God, I'd run him over with my car if I could.”
“I know. This is the fourth time you’ve said that.”
One for each championship.
Max was a four-time world champion.
And, instead of celebrating with his family, he was in Charles’ hotel room, waiting for the dirty dishes to be picked up.
“Fuck him. Fuck the FIA. Fuck everyone.”
“Even me?”
Charles was playing with fire, and he was well aware of that.
But they had to wait until the dirty dishes were picked up.
Fortunately, it didn’t take long, and they were soon free to do whatever they wanted.
Unfortunately, they were in Qatar.
“Are there surveillance cameras in here?”
“I have no idea.”
It was risky. Way too risky.
It was illegal.
And Charles couldn’t win constructors’ if he was in jail.
Every part of his body yearned for Max’s touch. The only thing he wanted was to grab his face and kiss him until their lips dissolved, to take off all his clothes and feel his skin once again.
But he couldn’t.
“Do you think we have a chance at constructors’? Or do you think I’m delusional, like everyone else does?”
He had no choice but to change the topic.
Max smiled sadly.
It felt so wrong.
They had just shared a podium. Charles had kept Ferrari’s dream alive for yet another weekend, and Max had overcome the dumbest of penalties to snatch another win.
But Max’s smile was fake, and Charles was spiraling.
“You are delusional. But I don’t think it’s a bad thing.”
Pierre was right.
Charles was stupid.
Even though his champion was praising him, even though he was listing all his strengths and good qualities, even though he was confident Charles (and, well, Carlos) could do it...
Charles was on the verge of tears.
Being closeted was hard enough without the constant reminder that half of the world wanted him dead.
Max waved at him.
“Are you listening?”
“...Sorry, what?”
He had a championship to fight for.
He had a second place to fight for.
There had to be something wrong with him if the only thing in his mind was his stupid sexuality.
At that point, it wasn’t even about Max, it was about him.
Even if the dutchman disappeared from his life, Charles would still be attracted to men.
Even if his crush died down, Charles would still be a mistake.
“Are you okay?”
He took a deep breath.
There was no way he’d voice his thoughts in front of Max.
“We’re lucky you won in Vegas.”
The champion bit his lip.
Even if he didn’t know the full extent of Charles’ crisis, he could guess the direction of it.
He must’ve been feeling the same.
Not being able to love was, at the very least, frustrating as hell.
But love was a strong word.
And they hadn’t talked about it.
“I already told you. We're going back after the season ends.”
“Promise?”
The keychains could be just keychains.
Their night could be just a night.
Charles could be just a pretty face to celebrate a championship with.
If it meant anything, it was up to Max.
“Promise.”
One week.
One week, and Carlos would leave for Williams.
One week, and Lewis would join Ferrari.
One week, and Charles would be free to give his life a new meaning.
One week.
He could survive one week.
“So, you were saying?”
Max’s smile came back, shining like a million suns.
Oh no. Charles got sunburnt again.
“Even with Carlos’ puncture, you managed to get extremely good positions. I don’t know what kind of shit they put in your food, but I need it.”
“Mate. You won from P17 in Brazil. I need your drugs.”
The dutchman’s smirk was evil.
Charles’ heart was weak.
Clearly, Pierre still had custody of the braincell.
“It’s called talent.”
“Fuck you. Seriously. Fuck you, Max Emilian.”
The evil smirk refused to disappear.
“In Vegas.”
Charles' mind threatened to slip back into the spiral, to make him regret all his actions, past and present.
He had to admit it was quite hard when Max sounded so hot.
The memories were blurry, but they were there, and Charles knew he shouldn’t, but he wanted more, and he’d have to survive only one more week for it.
One more week, and Carlos would go to Williams.
Carlos knew.
But who else did?
“Have you told anyone?”
Max didn’t question it.
He knew it wasn’t just curiosity, it was a safety measure.
“Daniel.”
It made a lot of sense. He probably had good (or, at least, decent) advice to give, and since he wasn’t on the grid anymore, he wasn’t dealing with end-of-season anxiety.
“And I think Checo knows.”
Charles suspected it as well. The guy wasn’t stupid.
The official story is that you were too drunk and decided to sleep it off.
Who in their right mind would believe that after witnessing the way Max and Charles looked at each other?
Besides, the Monegasque vaguely remembered Checo saying the dutchman had been looking for him.
How subtle of him.
The king of subtlety coughed.
Right. If Max had shared, Charles had to share too.
“I told Pierre. And Carlos. I think I traumatized him.”
To be fair, the Spaniard had just been a bit confused. Charles confessed his adventure not even minutes after coming out. It was a lot to process, especially right after such a chaotic race.
“So... you’re okay with him.”
Max had listened to his team radios.
He had seen his frown, his body language, his depressing aura immediately after the Vegas race.
He had gone out of his way to make his night better, and God had it worked.
Yet he was still worried about the Monegasque one full week later.
“Of course I am. Carlos was never the problem, Ferrari was.”
Max narrowed his eyes, but he nodded.
Carlos was off the hook. Which was great, because they needed both cars to score points, and no one was immune to Mad Max if he wanted to play bumper cars.
“And what does Gasly think?”
Yet another reminder that Charles was the dumb one in that friendship.
He should’ve told the truth. That Pierre thought they were being stupid by avoiding the talk. That the only possible outcome that way was heartbreak.
But they were in Qatar.
They were illegal.
There was no point getting their feelings across if they couldn’t act on them for at least another week.
And there it was again, the reminder that he was a mistake.
“That I am delusional.”
By the look of it, Max’s brain had ben reset to factory settings.
Charles contextualized before he could get offended.
“I told him we’d talk after Abu Dhabi because I have a championship to win, and he called me delusional.”
For potentially daydreaming about a wedding.
But Max didn’t have to know that.
“I told you. Being delusional is a good thing. I have faith in you.”
Charles had faith too, but faith alone wasn’t enough.
He needed to give it his all.
They didn’t talk for much longer.
Mainly because Charles had a flight to catch, but also because keeping their hands off each other was getting harder by the second.
They wanted to.
God, they wanted to.
But they couldn’t.
Because they were a mistake.
It didn’t make sense.
Charles, well...
But Max?
How could someone as ethereal as Max be a mistake?
He didn’t say a word during the trip to the airport.
He felt someone gently grabbing his shoulder.
“Are you okay?”
Charles couldn’t lie to Pierre.
Even if he wanted to, he physically couldn’t.
“I am stupid.”
To anyone else that might’ve been overhearing, Charles was simply repeating an old meme of his.
To Pierre, it was a call for help.
“Me too.”
So, Charles wasn’t the only one in the middle of a crisis.
They had one whole hour to sort things out.
But first, they had to board the plane, and look happy while doing so.
Faking smiles for the camera was second nature to them.
Notes:
Only god knows how often I'll update this
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter Text
“Esteban was kicked out. He's not racing this weekend.”
Charles nearly dropped his drink.
It was only a one-hour flight to Abu Dhabi, and between takeoff and the mandatory promotional photos, they didn’t have much time to pour their feelings out.
Pierre knew they didn’t have a second to lose, but Charles still expected him to have some tact! Not just drop the news like they meant nothing!
“What?!”
“Yeah. I don’t know the details. Jack is replacing him.”
Yet another painful reminder of how easily things could change in their sport.
Nothing was set in stone. Contracts could be broken, partnerships could be ended, sponsors could be dropped, and lives could be ruined.
Okay. Logan seemed happy in IndyCar, Daniel was living his best, retired life, and Esteban already had a contract with Haas. Their lives weren’t ruined.
Heartbreak was still incredibly painful.
“Do you have any clue why?”
“No. I mean, I guess it has something to do with post-season testing, but... I haven’t talked to him.”
Pierre looked like he was about to jump off the plane.
The French civil war had finally ended after Brazil, and the two childhood friends were finally on speaking terms again.
They were looking forward to their last race together, but their wish couldn’t be fulfilled.
And, to make things worse, Esteban hadn’t finished Qatar’s race. Hell, he hadn’t even made it past turn one.
“So... now what?”
Pierre took a sip of his drink.
A long, long, long sip. It made Charles irrationally anxious.
“Esteban and I both help Jack as much as we can, I do everything we can to get P6 in constructors’ and then we all finally take a fucking break.”
Charles could relate to that.
After so many emotions, so many ups and downs, the only thing he wanted was to go home and cuddle with Leo.
And Max.
Having his strong arms wrapped around Charles’ waist, his soft lips pressing kisses to his neck...
“...You’re kidding me.”
“What?”
Pierre seemed to be, once again, in control of their shared braincell, because Charles could not understand what he had done wrong.
“Again? That's what’s making you stupid?”
“Mind explaining?”
Pierre pinched the bridge of his nose.
“You’re making that face. You... ahem, with... ahem, again?”
...He had a face for that?
Wow. Maybe he truly was as expressive as social media said.
He tried not to think about how they couldn’t openly talk about that, since they weren’t the only ones in the private jet.
He tried not to think about how that meant he was clearly a mistake.
Why couldn’t he just be normal?
“No! We didn’t! We just had dinner, nothing more.”
“That’s how they call it nowadays?”
Charles punched his friend’s arm.
“We didn’t. It wasn’t...”
Legal.
“...convenient.”
Pierre had to get it without making Charles say it out loud.
He had the braincell.
“Then why are you like this?”
Because I want him.
But I can’t have him.
What is wrong with me?
“I think you can do the math on your own.”
It wasn’t a conversation for a not-so-private jet, during a race week.
Pierre nodded.
Charles didn’t know how much he understood, but at least they had both gotten something off their chests.
“Anyways... George and Max?”
The Monegasque rolled his eyes.
“From what Max told me, George used every dirty trick...”
“Arthur is driving the FP1 tomorrow. With me.”
There were no clouds or stars to admire, yet Charles was still staring at the sky with a smile on his face.
“We’re making history, you know.”
First brothers to race for the same team at the same time.
Charles wasn’t making any dumb excuses for his tears.
Yes. He was crying.
He was incredibly proud of his brother, and himself too.
They were finally fulfilling one of their childhood dreams. A few years too late, yes, but better late than never.
“I wish you two could witness it.”
He didn’t think it was pure chance when the wind gently placed two leaves right on top of his shoulder.
They were proud too.
He wiped off his tears and headed to the bathroom, knowing damn well that he was late for the drivers’ dinner.
Fashionably late, not disrespectfully.
He washed his face, messed up his hair on purpose, put on one of his glossiest lip oils and checked his phone.
He had unread messages from...
Liam?
Charles.
For the love of all that’s holy.
Hurry up.
Weird, slightly cryptic, but okay. He wasn’t too far away from the restaurant.
He did ask for clarification, though, but he received no answer.
His expectations were through the roof, and he wasn’t left disappointed once he arrived.
There was an empty chair next to Max, and as tempting as it was to sit there, Charles knew he shouldn’t.
“Whose idea was this?”
Almost everyone was there.
George wasn’t.
“God’s. It just happened naturally.”
Given how normal the seat arrangement was, Charles almost believed him.
Almost.
"Then why is Yuki here?”
Three quarters of Red Bull were together, with Franco, Lando and Oscar tagging along.
Max being next to their newest yapper was everything but weird, and Liam was charismatic enough to fit in.
But Yuki was three people away from Pierre.
Yuki.
Away from Pierre.
“God’s will. Can't do anything about it.”
Charles could do something about it, but his relationship with God was confusing enough as it was. No need to overcomplicate it.
He also could be a menace, and no human being nor deity could stop him from doing so.
“It’s childish. Childish.”
Oscar nearly choked on his drink.
For half of the people in that side of the table, the mere reminder that Hungary had existed brought back memories, both good and bad.
Charles knew damn well what he was doing.
He wanted a reaction, and boy did he get one.
“Copy that, we are checking.”
A very low blow that revived some old trauma.
Max truly loved playing with fire, didn’t he?
“Fuck you, Max.”
“Gladly!”
No one said anything. Everyone was used to their antics.
Except for Franco. God bless his poor soul.
“Am I missing something important?”
Lando immediately leaned over the table to explain everything that needed explaining.
The fans had spoken loud and clear. Lestappen this, Lestappen that, Lestappen wasn’t real, but it was fun to joke about.
Hell, even the official F1 account had posted about them subconsciously mimicking each other and captioned it only with “Lestappen”.
No one in the grid cared. They all knew it was just a joke.
Maybe that was why the lines had blurred.
Maybe that was why Lestappen had been real that night.
Maybe that was why Charles wanted more more more.
But it wasn’t the right time to think about that, because he still had to find a seat.
The fact that he ended up between Lewis and Pierre was almost grounding. He couldn’t daydream about weddings or have mental breakdowns about all his mistakes if his best friend was there.
And then, what everyone was expecting happened.
George arrived at the restaurant.
His perfect smile faltered one he saw who was next to the only available seat.
“Hi, George! We saved you a seat!”
He didn’t bother with an answer.
His smile was still there, but his eyes had murderous intent behind them when he grabbed the chair and moved it to the other side of the table.
And just like that, Charles was sitting one person away from the biggest source of gossip for the night.
Everyone burst out laughing, including George.
“I can’t believe this.”
“I can. And you should.”
Alex had a great, very valid point.
The night was about to get interesting.
With such a big group of people, it was only natural that multiple conversations bloomed at the same time.
No topic was left behind, going from (obviously) racing, to music, to...
“I know! Lily is obsessed with that song. God, I love her, but I’m a bit tired of it.”
“Carmen too! You get it, Alex. You get it.”
“I don’t think I can complain. Rebecca is one ‘Smooth Operator’ away from ditching me, I think.”
Girlfriends.
Checo was nice enough to turn around and give his attention to Nico and Esteban instead, and Valtteri only mentioned Tiffany once.
Pierre, Lewis and Charles finished their drinks in record time.
“Yeah, so, Roscoe destroyed another tennis ball.”
Charles giggled. He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t looking forward to the Leclerc-Hamilton doggy meetings.
He opened his mouth, fully intending to talk about Leo until Pierre stabbed him with his knife, but Carlos didn’t give him the chance.
“Right. You guys are single.”
Charles was very much looking forward to the Leclerc-Hamilton human meetings.
If he didn’t need Carlos to score a shit ton of points on Sunday, he’d be in jail by the end of the night.
He could end up in jail if he visited Max again and let his feelings take control.
“I am very happy this way, thank you.”
Everyone looked at him in disbelief. Even Valtteri.
“No you’re not.”
He couldn’t argue against that, especially not with Pierre. He wasn’t winning that battle.
Being a hopeless romantic while single was hard enough.
Being in love with Max wasn’t making it any easier. But, aside from Pierre and Carlos no one knew about that, and no one had to know.
He allowed himself to steal one single glance, to look at the dutchman for just two seconds.
They were on opposite sides of the table, yet Charles could still feel the warmth that his heart exuded while he explained something to Franco and Oscar.
If anyone else noticed, no one commented on it.
“Okay, yes, I’m painfully single. There are worse punishments in this world.”
He could think of a few.
Being a Ferrari driver. Being stuck in traffic when you desperately need the bathroom. Running out of LEC ice cream.
Not being straight.
“Like getting into a fight with Max, apparently. People say he gets violent. Threatens to smash heads against walls and everything.”
George narrowed his eyes.
It couldn’t be that serious. The drama would die down after a few more days, or so Charles hoped.
As much as he adored gossip, Max wasn’t happy, and that was unacceptable.
He despised seeing his champion so angry.
Love was a very strong word, but Charles couldn’t find another one.
“You wish that was you, don’t you.”
It took Charles a few seconds to figure out what George meant.
Of course, it was just a joke between friends. Some playful banter, fueled by social media’s delusion.
The mental image went straight to the Monegasque’s stomach.
The only reason it didn’t go further down was the painful reminder that safe, consensual gay sex was illegal in the country they were staying at.
He was illegal.
And laws existed for a reason, right?
He didn’t get the chance to answer.
Lewis took a very loud sip from his glass.
“As I was saying, Roscoe destroyed another tennis ball.”
Charles got his chance to talk about Leo, and no one complained.
He tried to keep it civil and polite, to look at the people he was actively talking to, but it took everything in his power not to stare at Max from time to time.
Especially when he knew those beautiful blue eyes were staring at him.
If he looked, if their eyes met, Charles wouldn’t be able to handle it.
He elbowed Pierre, silently asking for support, but the Frenchman wasn’t paying attention, even though he had his own cute dog to include into the conversation.
Discovering why wasn’t too hard. Yuki was talking to Zhou, and Pierre was staring at them.
It was almost scary, how many things Charles and Pierre had in common.
Without a reasonable voice telling him not to, the Monegasque had no reason not to look.
Max and Liam were talking about God knows what, trying to ignore how both Lando and Franco had thrown half of their bodies on top of the table to be able to communicate.
He couldn’t help but do something about it.
“Wouldn’t it be easier if you two switched seats?”
They had all finished eating. There was no reason not to, given how they were literally next to each other.
Surprisingly, they listened.
Blue eyes met green ones.
Max smiled, thankful for Charles’ single braincell.
He feigned ignorance to Oscar’s raised eyebrow.
“...but I don’t believe the curse is over. This year was an except—”
“Bye, Charlie!”
The nickname was easy to ignore when it was used passive-aggressively.
Charles had already said goodbye to everyone, had thanked Valtteri for paying, had approached the door and was more than ready to leave.
But he had been intercepted! By Checo!
He couldn’t say no to Checo! Especially not when he mentioned Monaco!
But alas, Max was waiting for him, and so were the other three quarters of the Fantastic Four.
How had Oscar not collapsed yet, after spending so much time with Max, Lando and Franco, no one knew.
Luckily for his bruised soul, he was getting rid of the maxplainer soon enough.
The dutchman and the Monegasque shared a hotel by pure chance, and it wasn’t the same one the Australian was staying at.
The fact that Lando and Franco were still talking even after exiting the restaurant wasn’t a good omen, though.
“Good night, Oscar. Sleep well.”
“God, yes, please, I need it. Good night... to you two.”
Charles raised an eyebrow, but the Australian was already gone.
What a strange pause.
Whatever.
The ride back to the hotel was filled with gossip. Max desperately needed to know what George had said about him, and Charles was incredibly interested in whatever the dutchman had to say in his defense, so he could tease him about it.
It had always been that way, ever since they were kids who barely knew how to speak English.
“So? Who do you believe?”
“Neither of you. I know you two well enough to know you’re both filthy liars.”
He did believe Max when he said George was two-faced, though. Men with pretty faces tended to be that way.
But Max didn’t have to know that, because Charles was a man with a pretty face too.
He'd get teased to oblivion.
Any other night, and he might have tolerated it. It wasn’t too far away from the truth, since he technically was a chronic liar, and most of the time, he didn’t mind that kind of banter.
Any other night, and not that one, because his stomach was doing all those weird jumps gymnasts did, and he knew damn well what were the reasons.
He wasn’t the type of guy who got anxious, just nervous, but knowing that his own brother would be driving alongside him was enough to push him over the edge.
What if something went wrong? What if Arthur crashed? What if the session got canceled and they missed that opportunity? What if, what if, what if?
On top of that, he had a championship to fight for, one last race with Carlos, and Max refused to stop talking, looking ethereal while doing so.
Too many different, complicated emotions, that Charles wasn’t being able to drive through. Ironic.
“...but anyways, I know karma will get to him eventually. He'll regret screwing me over.”
“Sweet like honey, karma is a cat...”
Max didn’t say anything. He was used to Charles’ sporadic Swiftie moments.
“Can that cat scratch his pretty face? Please say yes.”
Charles' eye twitched.
Pretty face.
Objectively speaking, yes, George was pretty. Hell, even Charles himself had thought so moments ago.
But Max saying it out loud awoke something inside him, that did absolutely nothing to help his insanely twisted stomach.
He tried to play it cool.
“The cat is good karma. It sits on your lap even though it doesn’t usually do that.”
“But can it or can’t it scratch George’s face?”
He was pretty confident his annoyance wasn’t showing.
He was so insanely good at playing it cool.
“Only time will tell. I’d crash into him during the race, but I need the points, so...”
Maybe he could sabotage George in some other way. Maybe he could ask Alex to ask George to visit the Williams garage and absorb a bit of the Curse they had over there.
Maybe Lando could join too. No one seemed to be immune to the Williams Curse.
No, that wouldn’t be necessary.
Charles and Carlos would beat the rotten papayas on track.
“Do you want me to crash into a McLaren?”
No, because he wanted to beat them on track.
But, if it happened... he wouldn’t complain about i—
Wait, what?
“Are you really willing to give up a potential win for me?”
The chances of Max actually winning Abu Dhabi were slim, but never zero. If he had won from P17, he could do anything.
Max would never give up a race win. Or a fight for one.
And yet there he was, offering to do so.
For Charles.
“No, you’re right, I wouldn’t. I'd do it for myself, though. There's nothing I want more than papaya downfall.”
Max was not good at playing it cool, but Charles decided to feign ignorance, for the sake of his weak heart.
The fact that they had just arrived to the hotel was incredibly helpful. He had to concentrate on not tripping, he couldn’t think about how subconsciously romantic Max was!
“God. They deserve the downfall just because of the word ‘papaya’, don’t they?”
“I wish I could crush the skull of whoever chose that.”
You wish that was you, don’t you.
Yes.
Yes, he did.
But he also wanted to wake up next to Max every day, and kiss the tip of his nose before getting up to make breakfast.
He wanted to open his closet and find Red Bull merch and pretend to be disgusted by it, only to wear one of those hoodies simply because they smelled like Max.
He wanted to hold him close, arms wrapped around his waist after a long day, not being able to lay down on their bed because their pets were on top of it.
He wanted—
“Do we have time to finish this talk in my room, or does the champion have a bedtime?”
Illegal.
Mistake.
Charles was manifesting his own downfall by asking that question.
“We do. No one can tell me what to do.”
The Monegasque rolled his eyes, even though he knew his...
His...
Friend.
His friend was right. Not even GP could get him to follow orders sometimes.
Charles' room wasn’t too messy, but Max still felt the urge to comment on it.
He didn’t even bother rolling his eyes.
He grabbed two water bottles from the minibar and opened the balcony door.
He instinctually looked up.
“You good?”
Without any cameras pointing at them, without the risk of people seeing them, Max looked so peaceful, almost soft.
It was a side of him that people rarely witnessed, that Charles was almost used to after so many years racing together.
“Arthur and I are making history tomorrow.”
He knew Max would read between the lines. He knew how much that free practice meant to him.
He knew Max’s smile was genuine.
“You look good like this.”
Charles’ heart did a quadruple somersault.
“Like what?”
And Max seemed oblivious to that fact.
“Happy. I like seeing you like this.”
Yeah.
Charles was happy. Extremely happy.
Even though he had suffered for his entire life, even though the world constantly reminded him that he was a mistake for not being normal, in that moment, Charles was happy.
Fuck the world. Fuck the FIA, the homophobes, the haters.
Charles and Arthur were making history, but most importantly, they were creating memories they would never forget.
Max put an arm around the Monegasque’s waist.
Surprisingly, the bundle of feelings stored in his stomach didn’t get worse.
“Fuck whatever Ferrari is expecting of you. Fuck the data, the tires and the race. Enjoy tomorrow.”
“I can’t just ignore the data, idiot. I'll have to multitask.”
Max squeezed him closer.
The already blurred lines were almost imperceptible.
But alas.
They were in Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates.
“Vegas?”
Charles wasn’t sure if the dutchman had heard him, given how subtle his whisper had been.
But Max had listened.
When it came to Charles, he always did.
“Vegas.”
They didn’t stay together for much longer. Bedtime or not, they still had things to do tomorrow.
Charles closed the door and immediately tucked himself into bed, ready to get some good, nice, quality sleep, to get rid of his anxiety.
Good news: those weren’t conflicted feelings stored in his stomach.
Bad news: if he puked one more time, he was sure he’d die.
The GPDA but cooler
WHICH ONE OF YOU POISONED ME?
@Lando Norris @Oscar Piastri LOW BLOW GUYS, LOW BLOW
Lando Norris:
???
Why are you up at this hour
Could ask the same thing
I GOT FOOD POISONING
So much for making history.
Charles was tired. Dehydrated. Hungry, but also nauseated at the mere thought of solid food. Annoyed. Angry. Tired.
Very tired.
His car wasn’t ready. Arthur was on track but Charles wasn’t. He was hours away from officially getting a ten-place grid penalty when he desperately needed to start the race as close to pole as possible.
He looked absurdly good for the miserable state he was in.
No, it wasn’t the time for his ego to show through. He needed to focus.
“Do you think that someone has cursed me?”
“Yes.”
Bryan hadn’t even tried to soften the blow.
It was greatly appreciated. It meant Charles wasn’t as insane or delusional as other people said.
No one questioned him when he started muttering prayers under his breath, both to God and to Enzo Ferrari.
When his car was finally, finally ready, he waved to his mom before getting in.
It was a free practice.
Just a free practice.
He had to hold back tears and gather as much data as possible at the same time.
He could multitask. It wasn’t difficult.
Just. A free. Practice.
He was first.
They had a chance. A very real chance.
Charles. Wasn't. Delusional.
And Arthur was right next to him, waving at him, and Charles was so happy he could’ve burst into flames right there and then.
That was, without any doubts, the best day of his life.
No stomach virus or grid penalty could make him miserable. He was exuding joy, and he was sure it reached the sky, where both Jules and his father were watching him.
The cherry on top was Carlos’ face when the brothers started talking in French in front of him in between practices.
His mouth was opened, but his protein bar wasn’t being eaten.
“How on Earth can you two sound so similar?! And why is it worse in French?!”
They couldn’t help but laugh, knowing damn well that even then did they sound almost identical.
“I don’t know, mate. Genetics.”
They didn’t feel bad for excluding the Spaniard. They weren’t having any meaningful conversations, just dumb ones, like they always did.
He was used to having his younger brother by his side. They spent a lot of their free time together, with Lorenzo tagging along too.
But being able to mess with the cause of at least 55% of Charles’ nightmares together was just...
Perfect.
“I feel very attacked right now.”
“What a shame. Let me enjoy my family time, Carlos.”
Of course, everyone was aware those were all just jokes. No feelings were being hurt.
Charles' perfect smile faltered for just one millisecond once he remembered he was days away from losing those special moments with the Spaniard.
God. Feelings were so unnecessarily complicated.
He didn’t have time to spiral because he felt his phone vibrating.
Correction: he did have time to spiral, just for different reasons.
Max was texting him.
He simply asked if he enjoyed his free practice, and Charles was already feeling that stupid urge to jump off a building.
Was that normal?
“Ooooh, who are you texting?”
When he looked up from his phone, he realized Arthur was wiggling his eyebrows.
Sometimes, Charles truly despised being so expressive.
“No one.”
“Right.”
His brother didn’t push the subject, but Charles knew he wouldn’t be off the hook for too long.
He hoped he could stall for as long as humanly possible.
He didn’t want to lie to Arthur, or Lorenzo, or Pascale, but he couldn’t just...
Confess.
Come out.
He knew they’d be supportive. Even if they had issues with his... lifestyle (which he knew they hadn’t), they loved him enough to stay by his side.
But they didn’t have to know. It was a really big part of his identity, yes, but it wasn’t, like, a cornerstone of his relationship with his family.
Romantic relationships weren’t that important.
“By the way, what was the name of that song you recommended the other day?”
Charles' eye twitched.
Arthur was an idiot, with a nonexistent attention span and an even less existing long-term memory.
“I told you a million times. ‘Lover’. It's not hard to—”
Oh.
Motherfucker.
“Fuck you.”
“Good luck with her.”
Nope. That didn’t hurt. At all.
It was fine.
Besides, Charles was attracted to woman. It wasn’t an assumption per se.
Or, at least, he thought he was. Differentiating between real attraction and what everyone expected of him was too hard for a guy who barely had time to cuddle with his dog, let alone do some serious introspection.
Arthur dropped the subject for real this time. Carlos made no comments, partially because half of that conversation had, indeed, been in French without either of the brothers noticing.
Partially because he was waiting for Arthur to leave.
He chose to strike not even five seconds after the younger brother was called somewhere else.
“He doesn’t know?”
“Why would he?”
Carlos opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again and closed it again.
He was thinking too hard about everything, and he was giving Charles a headache by osmosis.
“You can answer honestly, you know.”
“I don’t want to say something I shouldn’t say. I don’t want to hurt your feelings. Or assume anything and make you uncomfortable.”
That was...
Incredibly sweet of him.
It almost made Charles cry.
Having Carlos’ support was so different from Pierre’s. The Frenchman wasn’t straight, but the Spaniard was. Allegedly.
Half of the world, Carlos’ half of the world called him a mistake every single day, even if it wasn’t to his face.
Yet the Spaniard was trying, almost too hard, to be a good ally, a good friend.
But they couldn’t get emotional. Not yet.
Charles played it cool, like he always did.
“Damn, who trained you? You know a lot of stuff.”
Nope, his voice didn’t crack, it was just... an illusion. Yup.
“...You do know that there’s other gay people in this world, right? They told me stuff.”
The mental image of Carlos sitting in a classroom, learning about diversity, was hilarious.
But Charles couldn’t laugh when he was fighting back tears.
“Um. Gay or any other label. You—”
“Stop overthinking, for God’s sake. That's my job!”
Carlos didn’t laugh.
“You should seek help. A therapist or something.”
According to, apparently, a lot of people, Charles was the perfect description of every tifosi.
Absurdly anxious, extremely delusional and slightly insane.
And a lil’ bit gay.
They always joked about it, mostly because Charles wasn’t that bad. Just passionate.
“I know, I know—”
“No, I mean it, Charles. I don’t want you to have a bad crisis about it.”
The Spaniard sounded so...
Broken.
Was he talking from experience?
Had he witnessed friends suffering just because they dared to be different?
“I’m fine, Carlos. Most of the time, I’m at peace with it. It's not a big deal. And everyone has bad days, mine aren’t worse because...”
The paddock wasn’t empty. Far from it.
No one was listening, but what if...
...Maybe Charles wasn’t doing as good as he thought he was.
“You know you can count on me if you ever need it, right? The Williams garage isn’t far away.”
“Thanks, but I don’t want to be cursed again.”
Deflecting was one of his favorite hobbies.
Besides, he had already decided that day would be the best of his entire life.
Nothing would ruin it.
“Stop jinxing my future! There's not a curse!”
“Look at me in the eye and tell me that whatever is going on there is normal. There has to be a curse in that place.”
They argued about it until it was time for FP2. They agreed to disagree.
P19.
Position number nineteen.
The very back of the grid.
Behind him was only a Williams being held together by tape, love and the hope of a country that was even more delusional than Italy.
Maybe, if Charles ran away and avoided everyone who tried to stop him, he could jump in front of any of the cars that had made it to Q3.
No.
The fight was on until he saw the checkered flag the following day.
He truly believed it was possible. Accidents could happen, safety cars could be deployed, miracles could be done.
He highly doubted he’d make it to the podium. That was Max’s thing, not his.
Still, he had hope. He knew what he was capable of doing, he knew what Carlos was capable of doing, and he knew better than to give up the fight before the race even started.
He still allowed himself a few minutes of self-deprecation and misery once he got back to his hotel.
He tucked himself into his bed and opened TikTok.
Dog videos were, without any doubts, the second-best thing that ever existed, the first being Leo.
God.
Charles missed his son so fucking much.
After a day like that one, the only thing he wanted was to cuddle his baby and forget about the championship, the races, the nightmare, the world.
But alas, Leo was in Monaco, and Charles was in Abu Dhabi, alone and depressed.
Okay. Not depressed. That was a really strong word, with serious implications. Charles was just sad, frustrated, angry and maybe a bit more conflicted than usual.
He didn’t want to be alone. He wanted to drop that tough-guy facade no one really bought and be comforted for a bit.
Yet, at the same time, the mere idea of being perceived while he was in such a state turned his stomach upside down.
Luckily for him, he didn’t have to make a choice. Everyone was asleep, so even if he chose the comfort, no one was available.
Dog videos would have to work.
He left a like and scrolled up.
Now, it was a known fact that more than most F1 drivers browsed social media daily, and Charles was no exception.
He had gotten used to the edits, the theories, the wild comments and the borderline creepy ones. He had memorized the lyrics to both “Skyfall” and “Sticky”.
Nine out of ten times, he didn’t care. He laughed whenever appropriate, occasionally sent screenshots to people and moved on with his life.
One out of ten times, he reconsidered all his life choices.
He was drowning in his misery, minutes away from crying himself to sleep, and his fucking algorithm had chosen to show him an edit.
Of Max.
Taking his balaclava off.
Shirtless.
Sweaty.
Just sitting, but looking absurdly hot while doing so.
It was a very effective way of kicking him out of his spiral, but why?
He forced himself to get up and walked to the bathroom.
He washed his face and stared at his reflection.
His cheeks were red, and he knew damn well that he wasn’t sunburnt.
Max had said that he looked good when he was happy.
Max wouldn’t want to see him like that, miserable and almost hopeless.
Maybe forcing himself to get it together for a man wasn’t the healthiest thing ever, but Charles didn’t have time for introspection. He needed to go back to his usual, delusional self, make a few miracles, and get Ferrari back to its glory.
He wasn’t surprised when the message he sent got answered almost immediately. Max wasn’t acquainted with early bedtimes.
If anyone can do it, is you.
And me. But you already know that ;).
How could a winking emoji be so hot, Charles didn’t know.
How could a simple message be so effective against his foul mood, he didn’t know either.
Love was a strong word. They hadn’t talked about it. Charles had a championship to win.
Charles was pretty sure he loved Max Verstappen.
But he had a championship to win.
They had a good strategy planned, and they might not even need the little miracles.
Charles knew they could do it.
It didn’t take him too long to fall asleep.
Notes:
Merry christmas <3
Writing this after abu dhabi was the most painful thing i ever did fyi
Hope you enjoyed!!
Chapter Text
Having Franco close to him meant that, for the first time in his twenty seven years of life, Charles was the quiet one.
“...and so I asked Lando, and he was like, ‘no, he’s lying!’, but I don’t know... Carlitos is more believable...”
Surprisingly, it was enough to ease his nerves. Or, at least, most of them.
They understood each other more than the Monegasque had expected. They both carried a whole country on their shoulders, Franco being the first Argentine in the sport in twenty three years and Charles being Ferrari’s predestinato.
They wished each other good luck before getting into their cars.
The formation lap was, unsurprisingly, uneventful.
He took a deep breath.
The lights turned off.
Instinct guided him through the chaos.
Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed an orange car spinning.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
First lap, P8.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
Lando, Carlos, Charles.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He tried not to get his hopes up.
He was Charles Leclerc.
He got his hopes up.
The bigger they come, the harder they fall.
Had he finished anywhere but the podium, Charles wouldn’t feel as utterly broken as he did.
He hit his steering wheel a few times.
He couldn’t cry. Not yet.
Lewis was doing donuts.
Haha.
He parked his car and got out.
He knew the cameras would zoom into his face, displaying his misery for the world to see.
He hoped that all the tifosi saw him, so they could all feel less alone.
No matter what happened, Charles would always be one of them.
The joy in Monza, the pain in Abu Dhabi, they shared it all. For better, for worse, in sickness and in health, until death do them part, until he was nailed to a cross and left there to bleed out.
He tried to keep it together all the way to the podium.
Surprisingly, he managed to do so.
At least Carlos was next to him, for a proper goodbye.
Life was a bit blurry after that. He was supposed to go party with his team, yet there he was, faking a podium with Brad Pitt.
Two podiums. The other one with Damson Idris.
At least George was there, to share his misery after they were finished.
“We could become actors once we retire, don’t you think? I believe I was quite convincing.”
Some of his misery.
Charles didn’t even bother answering. He simply side-eyed the Brit and kept walking.
“...You okay?”
“I’ll let you take a wild guess.”
Il predestinato, who couldn’t get the trophy even after gaining sixteen positions.
Il predestinato, who had been fucked over again and again and again and again.
Il predestinato, who had to rely on his teammate, and his teammate failed him.
Il predestinato, who was both grateful and destroyed about said teammate leaving the team.
Il predestinato, who was only predestined to fail.
No, he wasn’t okay.
“No, I know, I mean... you look much worse than I expected.”
George got side-eyed again.
“Elaborate.”
“Don’t take this the wrong way, and note that it’s a hyperbole, but you look like you’re about to hang yourself from a ceiling fan.”
Okay.
He couldn’t help but chuckle.
George was the drama queen of the paddock, as proven by recent events, but that was a lot, even for him.
“And what were you expecting?”
“Uh... a whole bottle of pure vodka?”
That didn’t sound too bad.
But if he said that out loud, George would probably call the police.
He deflected, played it cool. As he always did.
“Is that how you measure sadness? Really?”
The Brit’s pretty eye twitched.
Seeing that perfect mask slip away for just a few seconds never ceased to be hilarious.
“You get what I mean! What's going on, Charles? Championship aside, Carlos aside, is something in your mind I can help you with?”
Maybe.
Maybe he could.
Maybe George could hear him out, help him get rid of some of those heavy feelings that were filling his mind.
But he was Charles Leclerc. Master of denial, CEO of delusion.
He was used to repressing his feelings.
“There is, actually, but nothing I can’t solve on my own. Thank you for worrying, though.”
His smile was genuine, because he was genuinely grateful for George’s offering.
The Brit didn’t push him, and the silence wasn’t uncomfortable.
That particular night, though, Charles couldn’t tolerate silence. His thoughts were too loud.
“I’m curious, though, what’s the rest of your sadness scale like?”
George's eyes lit up.
“I’m glad you asked! See, this is the result of years of careful examination...”
The music was way too loud.
Perfect. He could pretend he wasn’t hearing his mom scolding him for how much he was drinking.
Pascale rolled her eyes and stopped trying.
To be fair, Charles wasn’t that drunk. Hell, he wasn’t even sure if he was actually drunk or just overwhelmed by the music and the amount of people.
But she was his mother. Her only job was to worry about him, especially after he cried his eyes out in the Ferrari hospitality.
Damned Carlos and his damned goodbye speech.
“What is she doing here?!”
Charles turned around, not being able to recognize that voice over whatever the DJ was playing.
Blue eyes met green ones.
“What? Don't tell me you never party with your mom.”
Blue eyes rolled around.
“No! Why would I?”
Green eyes fought very hard against every instinct to focus on the blue ones.
Max looked beautiful.
Charles hadn’t properly seen him, but he knew he looked beautiful.
“Why not? Look, she’s having so much fun.”
Pascale wasn’t far away from them, dancing with a glass in her hand. It only contained water, just like Arthur’s, and both Leclercs had smiles on their faces.
Charles was the odd one out.
“Fair point.”
Neither of them knew what to say.
They weren’t expecting to see each other that day.
Max was supposed to text Charles both congratulations and condolences, Charles was supposed to be thankful and ask about the FIA gala and the community service, Max was supposed to joke about reusing the same suit for the fourth year in a row.
After a few days passed, after post-season testing, Charles was supposed to leave the UAE, the car, the rosso corsa colored mask behind. He was supposed to text Max about a potential Vegas vacation and open up about his frustrations.
And no, that wasn’t Charles being delusional. That was a pattern, that repeated itself every time either of them had a bad enough weekend to deserve ranting, with a few extra details thanks to that year’s... situations.
Yet there they were, breaking that pattern, seeing each other when Charles’ emotions were exposed for everyone to see, even if he was trying to ignore them.
Three weeks ago, it wouldn’t have been an issue.
But alas, they had fucked everything up in Vegas.
Pun intended.
“You should’ve texted me you were coming here.”
Max's eyes were still fixed on Pascale and Arthur, clearly avoiding Charles’ gaze.
“I had no idea you were here.”
Charles wasn’t sure if he’d picked that nightclub if he had known.
Not because he wanted to avoid Max, because he knew how difficult it would be to keep the distance after a few drinks.
“I have a private booth, if you all need some space. This place is... really crowded.”
Fuck the distance.
“Uh... yeah, let me ask.”
He managed to navigate through all the moving bodies and reach his family.
He felt those gorgeous blue eyes piercing through his skull while he explained everything.
Pascale searched for Max in the crowd and signaled for him to get closer.
No one made any comments when she pinched his cheek.
“Hello, dear. Congratulations on your championship!”
Arthur and Charles rolled their eyes, and had Lorenzo been there, he would’ve joined them. It was a known fact that their mother loved all their friends more than her own children, and could talk with them for days.
It was only a miracle, then, that the small talk was actually small, and lasted only lasted five minutes.
“Thank you so much for inviting us, but Arthur and I were just about to leave. Charlie, are you coming with us?”
He ignored Max’s smirk after hearing the nickname. If there was anyone in the world who had the right to call him that, it was Pascale Leclerc. His mother.
“I don’t think so, maman. The night’s still young, and so am I.”
“No, you’re so old, mate.”
Of course, Arthur had to intervene. Charles was more than ready to retaliate, but Pascale was faster. She lightly hit her youngest son on the back of his head.
“Don’t call your brother that!”
“Yes, maman.”
When her gaze turned to him, Charles looked away, feigning ignorance.
His mother could be terrifying sometimes. Even if he was a grown ass adult with free will.
“And you, don’t do anything dumb.”
“Yes, maman.”
She locked eyes with Max next.
The dutchman gulped.
“Take care of him.”
“Yes, Pascale.”
Charles was more than ready to argue that he could take care of himself on his own, but yet again, his mother was faster.
She hugged both drivers and walked away. Arthur barely had time to wave at them before chasing after her.
Max and Charles broke down laughing.
“I love your mom.”
“Yes, yes, everyone does. Where's that private booth?”
Fingers wrapped around his wrist, and the dutchman gently pulled on him to guide him.
Charles’ cheeks weren’t red. Nope.
Besides, he could tell something was slightly off about his friend. There was something about his grip that felt...
Protective.
That wasn’t normal.
The second they sat down on the fancy sofa, the Monegasque squeezed the champion’s knee.
“You okay?”
Blue eyes stared at that hand for a second longer than needed.
Charles moved it away.
Max cleared his throat.
“Does she do that often?”
“...Do what?”
The dutchman gently pushed his own head.
Oh. The smack.
Charles couldn’t recall if Pascale had ever done that in front of Max before, but he was sure he had his moments with his two brothers.
It wasn’t unusual, just a joke with no ill intentions, which was probably why the blond hadn’t noticed until then.
“No, just when we joke around. Never hard enough to hurt, it’s just a joke. And we all do it.”
He could absolutely not blame Max for getting worried. He hoped that his smile showed it.
The smile he received in return seemed to prove it.
“So... what part of your grief are you at?”
Right.
The championship. Or lack thereof.
He finished what remained of his drink in less than a second.
“George said I looked like I was about to hang myself.”
“So, translated from drama-queen-ese, you’re... very sad?”
He nodded, although that would be an understatement.
He was devastated.
He had gained sixteen positions, had made it to the podium, and the trophy still refused to come home with him.
Il predestinato, predestined to fail. And fail. And fail.
He despised that feeling.
He knew what he was capable of. Hell, he had just proved what he was capable of.
Yet he still felt like everything had been his fault. That he should’ve worked harder, overtaken more people, gained more positions, more podiums, more wins.
It didn’t matter that he only had finished two races outside of the points, that he only had one DNF. It had been his fault.
It didn’t matter that he had finally won in Monaco, that he brought happiness to the tifosi in Monza, that he had done the unexpected in COTA. It had been his fault.
Carlos wasn’t to blame. Even if he made some... questionable choices in some occasions, he wasn’t to blame. Charles was.
McLaren's mini-DRS wasn’t at fault either. It was Ch—
Okay, no.
That was a new low.
One he definitely didn’t like.
“Please tell me you have unlimited drinks or something.”
He wasn’t sure if the dutchman really understood that feeling, but they had been friends long enough. He knew he’d at least get the gist of it, and make sure Charles didn’t drink himself to death. Which wouldn’t happen, even if Max wasn’t there, because Charles was responsible enough, was happy to be alive, and intended to stay that way.
“I... don’t, but I have a G&T right here.”
It was Max’s gin and tonic. He had barely touched it, but his lips had touched the glass.
He took a sip, trying to hide his smile.
Ugh.
They had fucked, for God’s sake. Max had literally been inside him, and Charles was kicking his feet at an indirect kiss.
Despair was making Charles act like a teenager.
“Delicious, but not nearly enough. Can we get more?”
“Hey, I promised your mom I’d take care of you. Don't make my job harder.”
And Charles had promised he wouldn’t do anything dumb.
It was so hard to do so if he kept thinking about his race. Or, well, anything related to cars.
He finished the G&T, slammed the empty glass on the table and stared at Max.
“Then talk. About whatever aside from racing. Please.”
Max bit his lip, trying to find a good topic.
His eyes lit up, and Charles nearly had a heart attack.
“During the drivers’ dinner, Franco could not shut up about Argentinian meat, and Lando could not stop asking about it. Apparently, they produce around three million tons of meat per year.”
Of course he picked geography.
Not that Charles cared. Far from it. It was cute.
The dutchman ranted about square kilometers, human population and cow population, about rivers and mountains and why beaches had cold water, about everything that Franco had said that night and everything that Max had researched afterwards.
How could 1 (one) single human brain retain that much information, Charles didn’t know.
They got a few bottles of champagne delivered to their booth, and Max kept talking, and talking, and talking, until he noticed the first bottle they had opened was almost empty.
“...Charles.”
“What? I wasn’t doing it on purpose! You were distracting me.”
It wasn’t a lie.
He had been subconsciously sipping on his glass every now and then, refilling it whenever he emptied it, just to do something while Max talked.
And he still wasn’t drunk drunk. Champagne didn’t have that much alcohol.
The dutchman snatched the glass from his hands.
“Your turn, then. Talk.”
Charles looked around, searching for inspiration.
A part of him wanted to ask about Lando and Franco. It was... suspicious, to say the least, even though Charles didn’t know if either of them were straight or not.
But they were in the UAE. If something was going on between them, it was illegal.
Just like Max and Charles.
But he wasn’t going there. One crisis at a time.
The ever-present feeling that he was a mistake was, well. Ever-present.
He was the master of delusion. He bottled up his thoughts and focused on something else, hoping that the Molotov he just created didn’t catch on fire.
“Did you know that the Eras Tour ended today? I can’t believe it’s over.”
That was a safe-enough topic. He had a lot of things to say about Taylor Swift, mostly random knowledge he had acquired over the years.
Yes, Max had probably already heard it all, but he seemed happy to feign ignorance while he slowly emptied the second bottle of champagne.
“What’s ‘champagne problems’ about, by the way?”
“A girl who breaks up with her boyfriend right when he was about to propose.”
Max looked like a deer caught in headlights.
It was hilarious.
It was so cute.
“...Oh.”
“Why do you look so surprised?”
“I don’t know.”
Charles couldn’t help but chuckle.
Maybe they both were a bit drunker than they thought.
The third bottle of champagne got opened, and conversation flowed around seamlessly, even when Max’s friends joined them.
Everything was fine. Really.
Charles was fine.
The music was starting to become too much, and he wasn’t sure if the cocktail he had ordered tasted like mint or orange, but he was fine.
How couldn’t he be, with Max glowing in front of him?
I'm so in love that I might stop breathing.
He had to shake his head to get rid of the lyrics playing in his mind.
Bad idea.
The world was spinning.
“Charlie?”
Beautiful.
Max was so beautiful.
What must it be like to grow up that beautiful?
“That’s it, we’re leaving.”
Beautiful Max was blushing.
Had he said that out loud?
“Can you walk?”
“’Course.”
He grabbed his phone and stood up. He was fine!
Okay. Maybe he stumbled. A little bit.
Max rolled his eyes.
“And every time you shine, I shine...”
Max was extremely conscious at the glares the taxi driver was shooting them from the mirror.
He wasn’t paranoid. Charles was just too drunk. And love songs could be about anyone.
“Jump then fall into me...”
Max didn’t need to be told twice, but he had made a promise.
They had made a promise.
Las Vegas.
“Maxie... where are we going?”
“Your hotel.”
Their hotel, that they shared by pure chance.
But the glaring was getting more intense.
Honestly, he wasn’t mad at Charles. Not at all.
He couldn’t blame him. He always hoped too much, never lost his faith until the race report was published.
He didn’t know if it was a good or a bad thing. Whatever.
Losing the championship like that must’ve hurt like a bitch. Max would’ve gotten just as drunk, maybe even more, if he had been in that situation.
“Every time I smile, you smile...”
“Charlie, you’re singing the same part over and over again.”
He muttered something in French.
Couldn't they get to the fucking hotel faster?
He knew Charles. He wasn’t vomiting or anything. He wasn’t at that point yet, and Max wasn’t letting him get there.
But if he heard those lyrics again, he’d explode.
It had to be Taylor Swift. Who else had songs like that?!
Max wasn’t in the right place to process it. Metaphorically and literally.
They finally, finally got to the hotel.
But, before they could leave the car, the driver turned around and stared at Max.
“He lost the race?”
“Yes.”
Why would he lie? Their faces were everywhere.
Even if that guy never watched a race in his life, he had to know who Max and Charles were.
“Hurry up before you’re seen. He can get in trouble. Too much to drink.”
...Oh.
That explained many things.
He thanked the taxi driver profusely before dragging Charles out of the car.
“Say that you wanna be with me too...”
“Shut up. For once in your life, shut up, Charles.”
Surprisingly, he listened. He even tried to look as sober as possible.
They walked side by side, Max ready to catch Charles if he lost his balance.
They got into the hotel, nodded to the receptionist and went straight to the elevators.
“What floor was your room in?”
He remembered, actually.
He just wanted to see how bad Charles’ memory was.
“Noooo, Carlos is sleeping next door. We can’t wake him up. He has stuff tomorrow. With Williams.”
God, he looked so broken while saying that.
Max wasn’t jealous, especially not about Carlos, but...
“And?”
“We’re gonna wake him if you stay with me.”
Absolutely not.
Max didn’t hate himself.
And he had made a promise.
“Charlie...”
“I don’t want to be alone.”
Max couldn’t leave him like that. He wasn’t heartless.
He pressed the button to his own floor and put an arm around Charles.
He looked stable enough, but just in case.
“Encore plus près d'tes adversaires...”
“That’s not Taylor Swift.”
Charles rolled his eyes.
“Non! It's ‘Arcane’. The... uh...”
“Series?”
He had heard the song on TikTok. It wasn’t really his style, so he had never searched the lyrics.
It sounded much better when Charles was the one singing.
“Oui. Mais ma meilleure ennemie, c'est toi...”
Note to self: after Vegas, either learn French or find a good translator app.
If Charles was that sloshed after losing a championship, how much worse would it get once he won one?
The elevator doors opened, and they slowly walked towards Max’s room.
Charles was trying to be quiet. Keyword: trying.
He wasn’t being too disruptive, but his body was too heavy for a Max who wasn’t sober either. They crashed against a wall.
The dutchman froze in place.
If whoever was staying there opened the door and saw the state Charles was in...
He heard footsteps.
Maybe he could leave Charles there and run away.
No.
Never.
He was never leaving Charles’ side.
The door opened.
Checo was holding a bottle of tequila.
His eyes were just as red as Charles’ car.
“Explanation.”
“Fratelli d'Italia, l'Italia s'è desta...”
Max stared at his teammate and sighed.
No explanation was actually needed.
“Need help?”
“Just open my door, please. And wait here.”
He gave Checo the keycard and managed to get Charles inside of the room and on top of the bed in record time, all three sectors in purple.
“Maxie...”
“I’ll be right back, Charlie. Checo's worried about you.”
The Ferrari driver nodded, and kept muttering God knows what song under his breath.
Max took a really deep breath before leaving his room, meeting his teammate in the corridor.
Out of anyone else in the grid, Checo was, maybe, the one who understood Charles’ despair the most. Sort of.
He wasn’t questioning either of them for the state they were in.
But Max was about to explode, and he needed someone to hear him out.
“He’s been singing love songs since we left the club.”
He had never said it, but he knew Checo knew. Neither of them had been subtle after that night.
Or during that night. He knew his teammate had been exhausted, yet he only went back to his room after seeing Max at the party again.
The look that Checo gave him confirmed his suspicions.
“Then why are you babysitting him?”
“He doesn’t want to be alone. And you saw him. I don’t think he should be alone, even if he wanted to.”
He trusted Charles. He knew he wouldn’t do any stupid shit.
But...
Just in case.
Even if it destroyed him, seeing the man he was too afraid to love singing love songs while drunk was the right thing to do that night.
“Doesn’t it hurt?”
“Same as always.”
He was used to it, even if the circumstances changed every day.
He'd come to terms with it, eventually.
Before Vegas.
But that night wasn’t about him. It was about a very drunk, devastated Charles.
Checo turned around, ready to get back into his room.
“Good luck.”
“Checo, wait.”
He stared at the bottle of tequila.
A DNF in the last race was frustrating, but not tequila-frustrating.
Max was too afraid to ask, so he didn’t.
His teammate didn’t answer, but his eyes said everything, even if he was smiling.
“My kids miss me.”
Max bit his lip hard enough to draw blood.
Both teammates turned around and walked back to their rooms.
“Mira lo que se avecina, a la vuelta de la esquina, viene Diego rumbeando...”
What did that even mean?
“How would I know?”
Oh. Max was back.
Oh. Charles was talking, not thinking.
Maybe he needed water.
“Water?”
“Gotcha.”
That word was funny. English was so funny sometimes.
He could feel he wasn’t as drunk anymore, but he was tired. So, so tired.
The effects added up.
Max gave him a water bottle, and Charles emptied it in seconds while he stared at his friend.
His brows were furrowed, and he looked sad.
“Are you mad at me?”
The dutchman’s gaze immediately softened.
He sat down on his bed, next to Charles.
“No? Why do you think that?”
“...I don’t know. You look weird.”
Charles managed to sit up without getting dizzy.
If something was going on, he wanted to be there for Max, not burden him.
“Checo’s leaving.”
Oh.
Nothing, absolutely nothing was set in stone.
They all knew what to expect when they signed their contracts, especially the Red Bull drivers. It wasn’t a surprise, but...
It hurt.
Even though Charles and Checo weren’t the closest, it hurt.
And Max...
Max was good friends with Checo, but he was used to those changes.
Charles knew, though. He knew more than anyone how tired of the Red Bull shitshow he was.
“...Who’s stepping up?”
There were only two real options, and Charles knew better than to bet for Yuki.
Not because he didn’t deserve it. If anything, he deserved it more than anyone.
But Pierre had spent entire nights ranting about how much Yuki was being mistreated, and Charles had quietly listened, seriously considering to pay for all the Red Bull victims’ therapy.
“No clue. I don’t think they settled everything yet. But Checo made his choice... if you can even call it a choice.”
“You don’t think it’s a choice?”
Unsurprisingly, the dutchman glared at him.
Max had spent the entire year defending his teammate.
Someone as experienced as Checo wouldn’t just forget how to drive in a few months.
“If your team ignored your feedback for a year and a half, called you useless every single weekend and did nothing to help you out... aren’t they forcing you to leave?”
“I didn’t.”
To be fair, Ferrari would never compare to Red Bull. Even if they had their... issues, they still loved each other. More or less.
They were a big family, and with so many people, fights were inevitable. It only took one look at the Monza photos to fix everything.
Almost everything.
But 2022 had ended forever ago, and things had changed. People had left, people had stepped up, and Charles was doing mostly well.
His smile wasn’t as genuine.
“But I guess I didn’t have to deal with Hell- mut Marko.”
He made Max chuckle. That was a big win.
“No, but you had to deal with Mattia Bi- no- tto. I know it wasn’t easy.”
Their friendship had survived 2022, but Charles’ psyche hadn’t.
He had left fragments of his heart in Suzuka, his rosso corsa mask in Abu Dhabi and called Max before going back to Maranello.
It hadn’t been beautiful.
But it was in the past, and things were better.
Charles hadn’t left Ferrari, and despite losing the championship, they had a good enough season.
If only he had scored more points.
It would’ve been perfect.
“Charlie?”
Max’s fingers grazed his cheek.
He hadn’t noticed he was crying.
“We were so close.”
He couldn’t compare both experiences.
2022 was blurry. Sometimes, when he watched past interviews, he couldn’t remember he had said those things.
He had hope. He always had hope. The sun of Maranello never stopped shining.
But the sun had been surrounded by clouds for more than half of the season.
Losing his championship because his team failed him hurt. Absorbing all the guilt to maintain Ferrari’s reputation numbed him.
He could’ve crashed into a wall at 400 kilometers per hour, he could've been run over by Mattia driving Carlos’ car, and he wouldn’t have felt anything.
And he’d do it again, because Ferrari was Ferrari, and Charles was il predestinato, predestined to fail.
That year, he remembered vividly. Maybe because it had literally just happened, but he knew the feeling was different.
He had flown too close to the sun, had gotten his hopes up, and had fallen head first against the pavement when Lando finished first.
Every single nerve he had was actively feeling that pain.
The numbness had been terrifying, but God did Charles miss it.
“My best wasn’t enough.”
Max was wrapping his arms around him, and Charles was holding on to him for dear life, and he couldn’t stop crying.
“I know. I get it.”
“You don’t.”
He was Max Verstappen, four-time world champion.
Always faster, always first, Max’s best was always enough.
He got the wins, he got the titles, he got the records.
Charles got nothing. Just a few nice nicknames and the weight of almost a hundred years of history in his shoulders.
“...I do. I wasn’t enough back then.”
There had been a time, when Max was just Max, a little kid who couldn’t make any mistakes without facing consequences.
Even if it wasn’t the same, maybe he did get it.
Maybe Charles was being too selfish. Maybe he was trying to gatekeep his pain.
“Right.”
He didn’t know what to say.
He didn’t know what to think.
The only thing he wanted was to sleep until pre-season testing, preferably with a good car.
He wasn’t sure how he’d react if the car was shit again.
They had to get it next year. Lewis had seven world championships, goddamnit. He had to help him get it.
Or would it be the other way around?
No, no.
Charles wasn’t thinking about that when the season had just ended.
...God.
They had been so close.
If Lando had bottled his pole, if Oscar—
Do you want me to crash into a McLaren?
“Wait.”
Are you really willing to give up a potential win for me?
“You crashed into Oscar on purpose.”
Max pushed him away, cheeks red and eyes open wide.
“No. No! God, no. I know how it looks, but I swear it was an accident. I even apologized to him.”
Charles couldn’t help but smirk.
He believed him, but Max didn’t have to know that.
“Sure.”
Seeing the one and only Max Emilian Verstappen lose his temper would never stop being hilarious. Especially when both of them were drunk.
“Seriously! Why would I crash into Oscar? Lando was a bigger threat.”
“Hey, don’t disrespect my son like that.”
Max was seconds away from committing murder.
Hilarious.
He was right, though. He loved Oscar, and he was a great driver, but he still lacked a lot of experience. Overtaking him probably would’ve been easier.
But alas, that hadn’t happened.
Lando had won, and every sacrifice that Charles had made turned up to be useless.
What even was the point in—
Nope. Nope. Nope.
“T'es la meilleure chose qui m'est arrivée, mais aussi la pire chose qui m'est arrivéе...”
It was nice, finally having a popular song in French that wasn’t from Eurovision.
He hadn’t watched Arcane, and he wasn’t sure if he’d ever do it, but the song was cool.
He could relate a little bit, too.
“What’s gotten onto you? Why are you singing so much?”
Max was, indeed, the best and the worst thing that happened to him.
Death, grief, numbness and pain, he could deal with.
Crushed dreams, unreasonably high hopes, a broken psyche, he could deal with.
Losing championships after sacrificing everything, he could deal with. It would only take a bit longer.
Being in love with a man?
Who happened to be his childhood friend and rival?
“I’m hoping it helps my brain shut up.”
It was wrong. On so many levels.
It wasn’t normal. In the country they were staying at, it was illegal.
Charles knew he was a mistake, and he knew he couldn’t be fixed.
He'd be that way forever, even if he stopped liking Max.
He hated it.
He just wanted to be normal, for God’s sake. Hiding himself was exhausting, and he couldn’t choose not to.
“But it doesn’t seem to be working.”
Why couldn’t he pick one crisis and deal with it before moving on to the next one?
Maybe Carlos was right. Maybe Charles should get a therapist or something.
Maybe he could find someone who could fix him. Someone who could make him normal.
Max pulled him into another hug, squeezing the air out of his lungs.
“Regardless of the results, what you did today was impressive, Charlie. Eleven positions in the first lap? Not even I could do it.”
If anyone can do it, is you.
Charles had starred that message, because he knew he’d need that encouragement in the future.
“You could.”
He was delusional, yes, but not that much. He knew Max could do even better if given the chance.
“Not in this fucking car. I swear I’d burn it into the ground if I could.”
Max chuckled, and Charles swore he tried to.
His body didn’t move.
The dutchman squeezed him harder.
“We should go to sleep. We can talk more in the morning if you want.”
The bed was big enough for both of them, even for a third person if needed.
Charles was only a bit jealous. His own bed was much smaller.
Perks of being world champion, he supposed.
“Seems good.”
Max rolled out of the bed and immediately found a baggy shirt and shorts for Charles.
The Monegasque stumbled to the bathroom, got changed and stared at his reflection. It was becoming a habit.
His cheeks were red, and Max’s clothes suited him quite well, even if they were pajamas.
Jumping between being in love and hating himself for it would break him in half if he kept going at it. But that was a problem for Sober Charles.
He stumbled back into the bedroom, tucked himself into his side of his bed and muttered a goodnight to Max.
In what language he had said it, he didn’t know. He fell asleep soon after.
He woke up, hours later, throat as dry as the desert.
There was an arm around his waist holding onto him so hard he could barely move.
He ignored it while he tried to drink some water from the bottle he had left in the nightstand.
He immediately closed his eyes again.
Notes:
Happy new year!!!
Will there be more max's povs later on? Maybe, maybe not. Hehehe
Now that i included writing a bit every day into my routine, i'll try to update at least every other week, maybe earlier if the world likes me.
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 4
Notes:
PSA: the bits in bold are in italian, as in, the characters speaking the language. I chose to write it like that instead of translating the dialogue because 1) i don't trust machine translations and 2) charles understands it, and he's the narrator, soooo...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Charles woke up alone, with his phone charging on the bedside table and three unread messages from Max.
The deja vu hit him like a truck.
Checo, Carlos and I are downstairs having breakfast.
We’re saving you a seat.
Don't tell anyone about Checo.
Charles rubbed his eyes.
His head was a bomb about to explode, his stomach was a black hole, his throat was a desert, last night was a not-so-distant memory and he didn’t have any space left in his designated bottle for his feelings.
He did remember. He remembered quite vividly.
There was a reason he never ranted to Max when his emotions were recent.
He was more in love than ever.
He wished he wasn’t.
He ignored Checo and Carlos’ raised eyebrows when he sat down.
He ignored Max’s raised eyebrow when he saw the sunglasses he was wearing.
“You didn’t have those last night.”
“I didn’t, no.”
Charles had gone back to his room to get changed into something more appropriate. As in, sweatpants and comfier shoes, plus the sunglasses for his headache.
He was still wearing Max’s shirt.
Their table was secluded from the rest of the hotel, so it was impossible anyone saw them. And, even if they did, they would have no idea Charles was wearing clothes that weren’t his.
Only those who had to know were aware. And Max was blushing.
In his humble opinion, Charles was a mastermind.
“Do I want to ask?”
Carlos had the same look in his eyes as the day that Charles had confessed everything to him, the look of a traumatized man. He was probably grateful he was leaving Ferrari.
“What are you talking about? Nothing happened.”
The Spaniard opened his mouth, but regretted it last second.
He took a bite of his toast and moved on with his life.
“Charles was so drunk last night he couldn’t stop singing the Italian anthem.”
The Monegasque couldn’t believe it.
Checo was a filthy traitor.
“Hey!”
“Oh. Yeah, he does that sometimes. I bet it wasn’t an easy night for you, Max.”
Carlos too?!
Was Charles alone against the entire world?! Did he have no allies by his side?!
“Hey!!”
Max was his last hope.
But Max’s eyes were slightly unfocused.
“Not for the reasons you’re thinking.”
Only then did Charles realize that the dutchman’s hair was a mess, probably not on purpose.
The Monegasque took off his sunglasses.
“All yours.”
Max was just as hungover as Charles was, and he was much more sensitive to light. Something about blue eyes and their lack of pigment.
If the light was bothering him, it had to be killing his friend.
“Dankje.”
Checo and Carlos exchanged looks and said something in Spanish Charles was too tired to try to decipher.
He decided to ignore them.
He had a breakfast to enjoy and a painkiller to take.
“Who are you texting?”
“No one.”
Maybe immediately locking his phone wasn’t the smartest thing to do, because Arthur was now smirking.
And so was Antonio.
And so were Andrea, and Bryan, and every other person in the vicinity.
Okay. Maybe not everyone was, but it was still enough people to make Charles blush.
“Charlie has a crush!”
“I do not!”
He should’ve known better than to try to lie to his brother with his team present.
Everyone knew he was lying. And, in case someone had their doubts and chose to trust his words, his blush was the final piece of evidence.
“Mate, you made the exact same face the other day. You have a crush on someone, and that someone is texting you.”
Sometimes Charles despised having a brother.
Why couldn’t his parents put Arthur up for adoption immediately after he was born?!
“You are so wrong.”
He knew he was an expressive guy, so he tried to control his reaction.
He didn’t mind the teasing itself. It was funny, even if awoke murderous instincts inside him.
But if, for some reason, he decided he wanted to be honest and let everyone know that he did, indeed, have a crush, he couldn’t.
His locked phone was burning through his hand, the unread message proving he was a fucking mistake.
Arthur must’ve sensed something was going on, because he put an arm around his brother.
“You’re not escaping this interrogation, but I’ll allow some privacy. Come on.”
They walked away from the garage, leaving behind the chuckles and nudges.
Arthur's smile never left his face, yet Charles knew it wasn’t as playful as before.
“Are we crossing a line we didn’t know existed?”
He was speaking in English, not French.
A habit of theirs, whenever the conversation got too deep, a way of distancing themselves from feelings that weren’t pretty.
Charles raised an eyebrow.
“You got super defensive. Are we crossing a line? Is she someone we know? Someone you’re not supposed to be texting?”
The answer to all of those questions was yes.
Charles could’ve just nodded, and Arthur would’ve dropped the subject forever.
He didn’t move.
He couldn’t move.
His brother bit his lip.
“Is she, uh... forbidden? Is that the right word?”
“He is a man. Un homme.”
He didn’t know why he said it.
He didn’t know he was ready. Not too long ago, he had been sure he wasn’t.
“...Oh.”
“Yep.”
Arthur wasn’t homophobic. No one in their family was.
Charles knew his shock wasn’t out of disgust or disappointment.
It was just shock. A normal kind of shock for a situation like that.
“Don’t tell maman. Or Lorenzo. Or anyone.”
“Wasn’t going to. It's your secret, not mine.”
He didn’t know what else to say.
Coming out to Pierre had been easy. They were teenagers, and they had laughed it out once the Frenchman came out immediately after. Coming out to Carlos had sort of been a necessity, out of desperation, so there weren’t any awkward silences or anything.
Coming out to Max...
Technically speaking, he hadn’t done that yet, but it had been easy as fuck. Pun intended.
But coming out to his brother?
For the second time in minutes, Arthur must’ve sensed something was going on, because he pulled Charles into a hug.
“You know that, most of the time, I love you and I’m glad you’re my brother, right? That's never going to change.”
Charles nodded.
There was a lump in his throat, but he couldn’t cry. Not there.
“I’m sorry for pressuring you.”
“No, no, it’s fine. I didn’t feel pressured.”
Not by Arthur, at least.
His brother smiled at him before switching his mood back to whatever was going on in the garage.
“So... is he someone we know?”
“I’m not answering any of your questions.”
He had the right to remain silent, yadda yadda.
He wasn’t falling for Detective Arthur’s traps.
“So he is.”
Yep.
He had fallen right into that trap.
“No! I'm just not answering! This isn’t... this place isn’t safe for this.”
The pained look Arthur gave him shattered Charles’ heart.
Why couldn’t post-season testing be literally anywhere else but one of the countries where homosexuality was illegal?
Why couldn’t it be in Italy? Monza, specifically?
God, post-season testing in Monza...
He was getting sidetracked, and Arthur was talking.
“So... what do we tell the guys?”
Detective Arthur couldn’t come back empty handed. It would be too suspicious.
But he was not coming out to the team. Not then, not ever. Or not until he followed Seb’s footsteps and bought a farm after retiring, at least.
“Nothing. Let them reach their own conclusions.”
It was the safest option, because no one would assume his crush was a man, let alone the Max Verstappen. Not even the detective knew that last part.
They went back to the garage, Arthur’s arm around Charles’ shoulders, and neither of them said anything.
Arthur was smirking.
Knowing looks were exchanged, Charles rolled his eyes, and he retreated back to his preferred secluded corner.
He finally, finally unlocked his phone.
Max had sent him a single question mark, attached to a photo taken hours earlier, where Charles was wearing the shirt for the new cooling system.
The Monegasque had assumed he wanted to know more about that, so he described both how it worked and how it felt.
Boy was he wrong.
The unread message was the same photo as before, just zoomed in...
Into his hardened nipple.
There was another question mark under it.
Charles rolled his eyes.
Yes. That's a nipple.
I have two, thanks for noticing.
I thought you knew, though.
Since, you know.
You saw them.
It was safe to assume that Max had a thing for Charles’ chest.
Not that he could be blamed, since the opposite was also true, but...
Where was the decorum?
Besides, Max knew Charles was driving that day. He had to focus, and the dutchman was purposefully distracting him.
Really?
I can’t remember...
Show me again?
;)
Oh wow.
Oh.
Wow.
He answered with a middle finger emoji, rushed to the bathroom and splashed some cold water over his face.
He wasn’t surviving until Vegas.
Charles managed to knock the door ten times before Carlos opened it.
“Dios mío, dame paciencia. Is someone dying?”
“I am.”
Before stepping inside, the Monegasque looked up and muttered a quick prayer in French.
“What are you doing?”
“Asking God to protect me against the Williams curse.”
He knew the Spaniard would, at the very least, hit him.
He didn’t expect to be tackled.
“Fuck you. There's no curse!”
At least Carlos was nice enough to help him stand up.
“What does Alex think about that?”
He vaguely remembered an interview where he had mentioned his Thai relatives had been sending him bracelets to fight the curse.
If even only one person believed in it, then it was real.
“That they reverted it. It was a really... smooth operation.”
Charles rolled his eyes and grabbed his phone from his back pocket, fully intending to ask Alex if that was true.
He then remembered why he was there.
Max had read his message.
He hadn’t answered yet.
“Okay. Good for you. I need you to shoot me and throw my body off a cliff.”
Carlos took the deepest of sighs.
Instead of doing as he was asked, he grabbed two bottles of water from the minibar and sat down on his bed.
Charles threw himself on the floor.
He could almost hear the eyeroll.
“You’re so dramatic you make George look normal.”
“Max has been flirting with me. Via text messages.”
He sat up and accepted the bottle the Spaniard was offering him.
He seemed unamused.
“Okay, and...?”
“...Things got heated. And, um... there were photos involved.”
A hundred wars, horrors not to be witnessed, et cetera.
Carlos had definitely never been happier for his team switch.
“Charles Leclerc.”
Only then did the Monegasque realize how that had sounded.
He sat up in a panic.
“No! Not that kind of photos! Just shirtless. Only to view once. We're not that perverted.”
“I doubt that sometimes.”
Charles’ feet were close enough to Carlos’ to kick his ankles, so he did.
Not hard enough to hurt, though. But if the Monegasque was dramatic, the Spaniard was a Shakespeare character.
He closed his eyes, biting his lip so hard he could’ve drawn blood if he wanted to.
“Hijo de... no, your mom did nothing wrong. You are the problem.”
It was a joke.
Just a joke. Between friends.
When the Spaniard opened his eyes again, his friend was crying.
Seriously.
What the hell was wrong with Charles?
“Sorry, Carlos. I'm...”
One dumb joke was enough to resurface not only all his thoughts from Sunday, but all his... insecurities too.
“I’m an idiot.”
Carlos bit his lip and decided to slip onto the floor, pulling Charles into a half hug.
“What’s going on?”
He never expected to open up to anyone in that way, but there he was, spilling everything to his former teammate.
Not that Carlos would ever use any of that information to harm him, Ferrari driver or not. He was a good friend, a good guy. Off-track, at least.
And there wasn’t much to spill either. Ferrari's chronic mistreatment, the lost championships, how numb he had been after 2022 and how much he was feeling now, Carlos already knew.
The Spaniard’s breath hitched when Charles confessed he missed the numbness.
“No. Don't you dare say that again.”
It hadn’t been Carlos’ fault.
On the contrary, he had done everything in his power to cheer the Monegasque up, during and after the season, not as a teammate, but as a friend.
Once Charles’ numbness got replaced by hatred for the Dutch and Austrian anthems, Carlos had confessed how terrifying those times were to witness.
Grief had made Charles a thousand times stronger, but even the toughest metals break under pressure.
Carlos had seen the cracks, had tried to fill them, reinforce them, tried to decrease that pressure, but it hadn’t been enough.
Charles broke.
He assumed all guilt, let the people turn him into a martyr, and broke into a million pieces.
He bounced back, of course. And Charles never even considered doing anything stupid, anything that could be labeled as dangerous, but Carlos didn’t know that. He lived in fear that, one day, he’d wake up to news no one would want to hear.
A moment of weakness, that shall not happen again.
“Sorry.”
“I’m sorry too. I should’ve tried harder this year.”
He was crying too.
It healed something inside Charles.
Call him an asshole, selfish, whatever. He was sharing his burdens, his pain, with someone who was experiencing the same.
His shoulders felt much lighter.
Aside from that drunken quasi-breakdown in Max’s room, he hadn’t allowed himself to fully process everything that had happened. Maybe one day he’d decipher why that had been the case, but he didn’t have time for that.
He wiped off his tears, left CL16 behind and became just Charles.
Just Charles looked at just Carlos.
“Anyways. Max.”
Maybe one day he’d decipher why he switched topics so quickly. He didn’t have time. Yadda yadda.
Just Carlos reconsidered all his life choices for the millionth time that day.
“Let me guess. You don’t know what you want with him.”
They still hadn’t talked about anything, and the lines were almost invisible by then.
With the season over, there was no point in feigning amnesia, and Max’s recent texts hinted towards his true feelings.
If he only wanted Charles’ body, he’d just say so. He was quite a direct guy.
But no, he had asked for shirtless pics and how his day was, how he was feeling, whether or not he had breakfast.
Love was a strong word, but Charles couldn’t find another one.
“No, I do. I'm in love with him, and I don’t think I’d care about a secret relationship.”
He enjoyed his privacy, like any normal person would.
Not telling the entire world he was dating someone couldn’t be that hard.
“So? Are you daydreaming about a wedding and kids and need help getting back to Earth?”
“Hey! I'm not that delusional!”
He had been, though. For longer than he wanted to admit.
But that wasn’t the point!
“I’m scared I’ll do something wrong and fuck all of this up. Like I always do.”
Max still hadn’t answered.
Of course, he had a life and he could do anything he wanted with it.
But even the strongest of people would have doubts if they received no answer after such a risky text.
Carlos’ eye twitched, and Charles found himself very interested on how pretty the floor was.
“Mate. Seriously. You're always confident about everything you do and now—”
“I asked him to meet up after the FIA gala.”
And Max. Still. Hadn't answered.
They had promised to go back to Vegas, talk about their feelings and decide what to do moving forward.
Charles knew he was delusional, so he had believed those words and expected everything to go according to plan, but Max had to be just as delusional too.
They should've known better. Nothing ever went according to plan.
“Meet up.”
Right. Carlos was there.
Traumatized again.
“Yep.”
Charles knew his friend was purposefully being dramatic.
He didn’t mind.
“You didn’t use those exact words.”
“Nope.”
If anything, he loved it. It was simply too funny.
“Thanks for the mental image. I need to wash my brain with bleach.”
“I can show you our texts if you want more details.”
Charles would be lying if he said he wouldn’t miss those silly moments with the Spaniard.
But he couldn’t start crying again. Those were enough tears for a lifetime.
“I’m going to crash into both of you on the first lap in Australia.”
“Good luck overtaking fifteen cars. Or more.”
Carlos pushed him with enough strength to make him fall.
Charles was not sorry.
“Stop jinxing my future! I genuinely have high hopes for us.”
“Me too. Really, I know you and Alex can do the impossible. But I still need your help.”
A part of him felt really dumb for burdening Carlos with his stupid issues that could be solved by watching a romcom or listening to Taylor Swift, but it was the first time he ever felt like... that.
God. He needed to do a lot of introspection during winter break. Preferably while on top of a mountain.
“Charles. Mate. It's you and Max. He apologizes to you after crashes! You'll be fine.”
“He apologized to Oscar too. I’m not special.”
Carlos sighed so deeply he almost deflated.
“Dios. Te lo ruego. Dame paciencia. You're right, you are stupid.”
Charles smiled innocently, trying not to dwell on those words. Which, again. Were a joke. Un chistecito, like Carlos said sometimes.
“Stop panicking and just... go with the flow! If you’re too anxious or anything, Landito and Oscar will be there during the gala. Talk to them about anything.”
Lando would be there.
Charles remembered what Carlos had said on Friday.
You do know that there’s other gay people in this world, right? They told me stuff.
I don’t want you to have a bad crisis about it.
Add whatever was going on with Franco—
No, no.
Assuming things was wrong.
God. Charles truly was a mistake.
“I’ll take it into consideration. Gracias, Carlos.”
He stood up, fully intending to leave, but the Spaniard grabbed his wrist and forced him to sit back down.
“Hell no. Now it’s your turn to help me with my crisis.”
“Oh? What kind of crisis?”
Carlos took a deep breath.
“...Okay, so, I might have lied about the Williams curse.”
“He says they can’t stop all of us if we leave together. And I agree!”
Oscar, who had recently gotten a new job as a carrier pigeon, seemed to be plotting their escape from that damned gala while he waited for Charles’ answer.
He had two options.
He could either traumatize his son and ask him to tell Max he wanted to leave only with him, or he could remain civil and propose a plan of his own.
“Maybe one of us can fake a... a...”
Oh God.
He couldn’t remember the word in any language.
His brain was totally fried.
Damned FIA gala.
Luckily, Oscar was his son, his blood, the inheritor of his lone braincell.
“Fainting...?”
“Yes! Exactly!”
Oscar scooted over to Max’s side to relay the message.
If Charles had to be honest, the gala itself wasn’t so bad.
Being forced to sit down for hours was the issue, and he knew his fellow drivers were probably experiencing that same restlessness.
They drove extremely fast cars for a living. They all craved the speed, the movement, the adrenaline.
Charles' leg started bouncing.
The carrier pigeon came back.
“He says all of us are shit actors. I also agree.”
“Hey! I'm a great actor, thank you very much.”
Oscar raised an eyebrow.
“Proof?”
“The fake podiums after Abu Dhabi.”
Only George had noticed he was more than just sad, and he had played it cool. Like he always did.
No one suspected a thing.
“Fair enough.”
Oscar went back to Max.
Carrier pigeon.
Oscar Piastri.
Pigeon. Piastri.
Piastri-geon?
Pige-astri?
Just Pi-geon?
Hm.
“Hey. Don't ignore me.”
“Oh. Sorry.”
The Pi-geon was back already.
How efficient.
“He said you should stop that.”
“‘That’ being...?”
Oscar pointed to the Monegasque’s leg.
Charles looked at Max, hoping that his eyes conveyed the right message.
He couldn’t just show him the middle finger during the gala.
The dutchman mouthed something to him, but Charles couldn’t understand him.
Both men looked at Oscar.
“I expect compensation for this.”
Two minutes later, the Pi-geon had the message.
Charles was making Max nervous.
He bounced his leg faster.
Being forced to take even more photos and answer even more questions after the gala ended should’ve been illegal.
But alas, it wasn’t, and Max had been practically kidnapped by the media.
To make things worse, Charles was being forced to wait.
Alone.
His anxiety was about to make him explode.
“You okay?”
Lando had been released from whatever prison he was in, and was kind enough to stay by Charles’ side to lessen his pain.
“I need to get out of here.”
“Feel you.”
Max was holding his trophy and talking to whoever was interviewing him, and Charles couldn’t get his eyes off him.
He wasn’t being subtle, but he wasn’t interested in that.
No one truly, honestly, wholeheartedly believed Lestappen, as a romantic relationship, was real.
His secret was safe. Their secret was safe.
“I want it too.”
Lando caught him off guard.
He was staring at Max too, and it took Charles a few seconds to realize why.
The trophy.
The championship.
The one thing they all fought for.
“You already have yours. Stop being so greedy.”
“It’s not the same and you know it!”
No, it wasn’t. Constructors’ didn’t hold the same weight.
Unless you didn’t win it. In that case, it weighted as much as a black hole, pulling down on your heart.
“I need to get out of here.”
He'd bounce back, eventually. He'd get over the loss, would learn from the experience, and come back even stronger, more determined than ever to get all the trophies.
Hell, he was sure he’d bounce back way before February. The pattern was easy to recognize.
But, in that specific moment, he needed to leave, to run away.
He had to pick his battles.
“Are you sure you’re okay, mate?”
It wasn’t even about constructors’, not entirely.
His body craved things.
He couldn’t stay still for a second longer, and internally jumping between anxious restlessness and two-slash-third-place depression was unbearable.
“I don’t know.”
Lando was his friend.
Maybe not the closest one, maybe not the one who understood him the most, but he cared for him, and he had witnessed the circus that Ferrari had been after 2019 and how it affected the Monegasque.
He knew Charles needed a distraction, and something to keep his hands entertained.
He started tapping on his second-place trophy, knowing that the Monegasque would mirror him.
“Do you happen to have any clue about what time is it in Argentina right now?”
Assuming things was wrong, but God was Lando making not assuming difficult.
Was that the famous gaydar sending its signals?
“Why should I know?”
“Maybe you did. You never know.”
He had to admit that it was an amazing distraction. It was the thing his brain needed.
A part of him was paying attention to the conversation, but another one was scanning through his memories, looking for more signs.
“And why do you want to know that?”
“Because Franco’s not answering me!”
Lando wasn’t dumb.
He had to know how those words would be perceived.
Charles had questions, but maybe the FIA gala wasn’t the right time to get the answers.
“I didn’t know you were so possessive.”
“I’m not. I just want to check on him. Is that a crime?”
“It very well could be. Some people call it ‘stalking’.”
Charles was almost completely sure he saw his entire life flash in front of him.
Oscar didn’t apologize for nearly committing involuntary parricide. And Lando-cide, apparently.
“Oscar Jack Piastri! How dare you try to murder your own teammate?!”
The Australian only smirked before moving on.
“Five less hours. Do the math on your own.”
Lando unlocked his phone and stepped away to record a voice note.
Oscar bit his lip and directed his attention to Charles.
“You okay?”
“Why does everyone keep asking that?”
Oscar didn’t answer.
Charles probably looked utterly miserable.
“I need to get out of here. I'm getting antsy.”
“You’re not the only one. At least you can leave after your interviews, I have to wait for the team photos and stuff.”
Oscar was fidgeting with his bowtie.
F1 drivers were all cut from the same cloth, weren’t they?
“If you had let me win the championship, you wouldn’t even be here!”
“But you didn’t raise me to be a quitter. If anything, it’s all your fault.”
Ouch.
Oscar had no way of knowing that those particular words had been haunting him for a while. It was a meaningless joke.
Maybe Charles should stop sucking it up and tell his friends that yes, he had insecurities and no, he didn’t want to hear jokes like that one.
One day, but not that one.
“Kids these days. Can't believe you have a championship to your name before me, and even have the guts to bully me about it.”
“Are you quoting Jos Verstappen?”
Charles had to bit his lip to avoid laughing.
No DNA tests were needed. Oscar truly was his son.
“What did my father do now?”
Charles wasn’t making it to his thirties.
Max didn’t apologize for nearly committing a double homicide.
Oscar fixed his hair before answering.
“He doesn’t have any championships, but you do. Just like Charles and me.”
The look in Max’s eyes was one of a cold-blooded murderer.
The Monegasque had never seen him so offended.
“Charles is a million times better than my dad. As a person and as a racer.”
His mind traveled back to the infamous inchident.
Once Charles learned that the reporters were only recording because they were expecting Jos to beat up Max, it stopped being as funny.
The fact that Max was used to it made it even worse.
“Well, yes, but anyone is. The bar is on the floor.”
Max's eye twitched.
He pressed his index finger against Charles’ chest.
“Can’t you just take the compliment?”
Charles grabbed Max’s wrist, pulling his hand away from his body, but refusing to let go after doing so.
“But it’s true!”
Blue eyes sent a spark to green ones.
“Even if the bar is on the floor, you’re flying thousands of kilometers above it, Charles.”
Before he got to answer, Oscar coughed.
His smirk was dangerous.
“Can you two leave your weird flirting for later, please?”
Damned media-fueled Lestappen delusion.
Damned Leclerc teasing genes.
“We’re not—”
“Of course.”
Charles sometimes forgot how much of a menace Max was.
To make things even worse, he got called for his interviews, and the dutchman blew him a kiss before he left.
When he stepped in front of the cameras, he knew damn well that people online would lose their minds over his red face.
By the time Charles was freed, Max had turned into the antsy one, and Oscar had been roaming around, telling people that the champion wasn’t feeling well and asking if he could leave.
Five minutes later, the lovebirds, as the Australian had jokingly called them, were on their way to their hotel.
It wasn’t a coincidence that they shared it. Max had arranged everything while Charles was having his breakdown in Carlos’ room.
Was it a sign for him to stop being so dramatic? Yes.
Did he care? No.
No one said a word during their ride. They were both too overwhelmed for small talk, even among themselves.
Their driver turned up the music, filling the car with a melody Charles was sure he’d heard before.
He sent Seb a voice note and asked him the name of the song.
He did his best to ignore the previous messages in that particular chat.
Poor Seb. He had always been the nicest to Charles, and what had he received in return? A million gay crisis and too many details about Max’s body.
And he would be getting more in the near future!
He couldn’t complain, though. He had a nice, loving family, a farm, his bees, and four championships.
Seb was living the dream, and Charles would be lying if he said he wasn’t a bit jealous.
Getting married to Max, buying a farm in the middle of nowhere, living on their own and away from the media...
No.
No, no, absolutely not. That was too much, even for the king of delusion himself.
Max, all sweaty and red after working on their farm...
Charles bit his lip.
He desperately needed to get back to the fucking hotel.
“Stop being so impatient. We're almost there.”
God, he despised being an open book sometimes. Even if it saved him from headaches quite often.
He really, really hoped Max was completely oblivious to the true extent of Charles’ delusion.
“You can’t tell me what to do.”
Max pushed his arm, a smile plastered on his face.
God.
What a beautiful smile.
What a beautiful man.
Charles was so fucked.
He allowed himself to daydream for the rest of the trip, trying to keep his thoughts on the wholesome side and not the horny one. He wasn’t that desperate.
He had waited for years before finally getting a taste. He could wait a few more minutes.
He was still lost in thought when he stepped inside Max’s room.
He didn’t see the dutchman coming.
Charles was pushed on top of the bed, Max falling on top of him... and staying there.
“Max?”
“I need to recharge. Five minutes.”
They shifted around a bit, getting into a more comfortable position.
Max was breathing heavily against Charles’ neck, the Monegasque’s arms wrapped around the dutchman’s waist.
It would’ve made Charles’ heart ache if it wasn’t for the reason they were there that night.
He needed to recharge too, inner battery completely empty after the gala, but there were multiple ways to do so.
He waited patiently, though. Letting Max set the pace every once in a while wasn’t a crime.
He was so subtle at first Charles didn’t even notice.
He slightly moved his head, his lips now mere millimeters away from the Monegasque's neck.
One of his hands was getting closer to Charles’ hair, the other one near his shoulder.
Charles' breath hitched.
Max pushed himself up, straddling the Monegasque’s lap.
“Charles.”
Blue eyes met green ones.
He was looking for confirmation.
Pierre's words came back to Charles
If you’re not talking about it, stay away from him.
“Max.”
Maybe he was an idiot.
Maybe he was the stupidest person alive.
He couldn’t care less.
Don't make the same mistake twice.
Max’s lips crashed against Charles’.
Their jackets were gone in seconds, but the ties took a bit longer. The dutchman was struggling.
“Wow. Such a pro.”
“Shut up.”
Charles only had one objective in mind when he answered.
“Make me.”
Max did not disappoint.
Their lips met again, the kiss growing more passionate every second.
There was a hand on his hair, and Max was biting his lower lip, and it all felt so good.
The dutchman unbuttoned Charles’ shirt, not bothering to fully take it off before biting his nipple.
“Ouch! Where did that come from?”
“I always wanted to do that.”
He made it up by kissing it better.
Blue eyes found green ones.
“Are you going to the southern hemisphere anytime soon?”
That was a ridiculous question.
It should’ve killed the mood.
“Does Cancún count?”
It didn’t.
If anything, Max’s frown turned Charles on so much more.
“...That is not the south—”
“You’re asking me if I’m going to the beach, aren’t you?”
The lack of an answer was an answer on its own.
“Cancún, for Christmas. Why?”
Blue eyes stared at Charles’ neck.
There was a certain type of hunger in them the Monegasque had never seen before.
There was always a chance he was reading it all wrong, that he was projecting his own desires, but...
He knew Max. Had known him for years.
He knew how possessive he could get sometimes.
The ever-present voice in Charles’ head was telling him that it was wrong, wrong, wrong.
“Max.”
But there was another voice, much louder, that asked for more, more, more.
“Do it. They'll fade.”
Max’s mouth was slightly open, his lips oh so tempting, his hair a total mess.
How could a human be so fucking perfect?
“Are you sure?”
Max was giving him one last chance.
One last chance to back down, to leave paradise behind and pretend that nothing happened.
“Yes, Max. I’m all yours if you want me.”
There was a softness in those gorgeous blue eyes, a softness that shouldn’t, couldn’t be there, given who they were and what they did for a living.
It didn’t last for too long.
“Okay then.”
Max took his sweet time, kissing and biting and lightly sucking at every mole that Charles had on his torso.
He closed his eyes and allowed himself to enjoy, no voices, no regrets.
He sucked in a sharp breath when Max bit the crook of his neck, biting his lip to avoid embarrassing himself with whatever noises his body wanted to make.
“Charlie.”
He opened his eyes to a sight he was sure he’d never forget.
Max was now shirtless too, a few droplets of sweat already glistening on his skin, the infamous nipple piercings stealing all his attention.
One of his hands was on the waistband of Charles’ pants.
The other one was on his chest, thumb gently rubbing against a small bruise that wasn’t there before.
He was a man created by the Olympian gods themselves, who was perfect in every way, who could easily go through all of Charles’ defenses and strike his heart.
“Are you absolutely sure—”
“Yes, Max. I want this. I want you.”
In more than one sense, but he didn’t have to know that yet.
Words didn’t seem to be enough to reassure him, so Charles lifted himself with one arm, his free hand fixing a stubborn strand of hair that had fallen on Max’s forehead.
“Are you sure? If you don’t want to, we can—”
“No, no, I do. I want you too. More than you can imagine.”
Charles' heart ached, but his hormones were the ones in control.
There was no going back by then.
Charles hadn’t realized how touch-starved he was until Max rolled out of bed to get a couple of water bottles.
Rude!
They hadn’t even caught their breaths yet, water could wait for a few more minutes!
Wait, no.
Charles was... sticky.
Very sticky.
Water didn’t seem too bad, if it came with a towel.
Max had to be a genius of sorts, because he did come back with a wet towel. Hell, he even cleaned up Charles, refusing any help that the Monegasque offered.
“You don’t have to do that, you know.”
“No, but I want to.”
There it was again, that softness in the dutchman’s eyes.
God.
He covered Charles with the comforter and cuddled him, his fingers tracing figures on his arm and Charles was so, so, so fucked.
Couldn't Vegas come faster?
“Max?”
The dutchman hummed against his chest.
God.
“When are we going back to Vegas?”
He feared he was ruining the moment, but he needed to know
If he sounded desperate, it was because he was.
Max kissed his chest.
There was no way he couldn’t hear his accelerated heartbeat.
“When are you free?”
Monaco, Fiorano, two more days in Monaco, Cancún, back to Monaco, winter training...
“No idea.”
He had never, not even once, thought about what would happen if they didn’t talk about it soon enough.
No point dwelling on it before it even happened.
They had months, and Max had a private plane. They'd just have to find a date.
They both sighed at the same time.
The silence was comfortable, and with Max’s fingers still caressing his arm, Charles was in heaven.
The sex was good, yes. Really good. Charles thanked his miserable Vegas self for agreeing to go to the party and finally discovering what Max had to offer.
But sharing those sweet moments...
Max scratching his head in Vegas, waiting for him to fall asleep before going back to the party, their casual dinner in Qatar, his arms around Charles’ body while he cried after losing the championship...
And now this, taking care of Charles after ahem, taking the time to cuddle with him and making sure he was doing okay...
“How are you feeling now?”
Max was so kind, so caring, so...
Loving.
“Fine. More than fine.”
Any doubts that Charles had about what the dutchman really wanted were starting to disappear.
No man cared that much about a pretty face and a pretty body.
And some of his own problems, his insecurities, that annoying voice that never left him alone, were starting to disappear too.
Thanks to Max..
“That’s good to hear.”
Love was a strong word, but it wasn’t enough. Damned English language.
Love, amore, amour.
in Spanish, according to Carlos, amor.
Liebe. Seb had taught him that one.
“How do you say ‘love’ in Dutch?”
Clearly, he wasn’t thinking straight.
He just blurted it out, making Max freeze.
Stupid.
“What?”
“Love. The word. In Dutch.”
It wasn’t tense per se, but something in the air had changed.
Maybe it was dumb. Meaningless.
Maybe it was exhaustion.
“Why do you want to know?”
“Can’t a man want to expand his linguistic horizons?”
Semantics aside, he truly wanted to learn even just the basics of Dutch.
It was the least Charles could do if they were spending the rest of their lives together.
“Liefde.”
“Sounds an awful lot like liebe.”
Max pulled away from him only so he could stare right into Charles’ eyes.
“Really? I hadn’t noticed. Wow. Incredible discovery.”
“Hey! Don't bully me!”
Charles crossed his arms to get his point across.
Max didn’t even attempt to be subtle when he checked his arms out.
“It’s been... how long since my debut? How many years of the entire paddock calling Dutch an angry mix of German and English?”
Nope.
Charles wasn’t answering that.
He rolled his eyes, trying to end the conversation.
Trying and failing, which he should’ve guessed. Max never gave up so easily.
“How do you say it in French?”
“There’s no way you don’t know that.”
Everyone knew how to say ‘love’ in French. Along with ‘baguette’ and ‘croissant’.
“I don’t.”
He already knew the direction the conversation was going.
He answered anyways.
“Amour.”
If Max blushed harder, Charles pretended not to notice.
“Sounds an awful lot like amor. Checo taught me that one.”
No, no, no, no.
That was a line no one should cross.
No one.
Not even the Max Verstappen.
“You did not just mention another man while I’m naked on your bed.”
“He’s married and has children. You can’t seriously be jealous.”
He fully intended to answer, to defend his pride and demand compensation.
Charles’ phone rang, breaking the spell that surrounded them.
His eyes widened once he saw who was calling.
“Antonio? What's—”
“Where the hell are you?”
Max raised an eyebrow.
He didn’t speak Italian. Charles felt a bit bad for leaving him out.
“At the hotel, with Max. Why?”
“Max? Verstappen?”
That one, he could probably recognize.
The dutchman closed his eyes and sighed.
“He wasn’t feeling well. Didn't Oscar tell you?”
“No? God, Charles, we were worried—”
Max snatched the Monegasque’s phone from his hands.
Charles’ life flashed before his eyes.
“Hi, Antonio, congratulations again to you and the team on Le Mans! I was having a panic attack, so cut Charlie some slack.”
His voice sounded so different from before, even though he was still speaking English.
Charles' jaw hit the floor.
He knew Max tended to lie to get out of uncomfortable situations. It was second nature to him.
He just didn’t expect him to be so... casual, maybe, with his excuse.
It wasn’t something to joke about.
“Shit, dude. That sounds serious. Are you feeling better now?”
“Sort of. I'm used — ”
“Can you give me back my phone, please? Thank you!”
He sounded way more sarcastic than he intended. English things he would never understand.
Max complied, though. He gave him his phone back.
The little bit of magic that was left in the room disappeared.
He switched back to Italian just in case.
“Sorry. I couldn’t just leave him alone.”
“Go help him, but we’re leaving in half an hour.”
Shit.
Too much time had passed, and he hadn’t even noticed it.
He ran a hand through his hair.
“Okay. See you in a bit.”
He immediately rolled out of bed after ending the call, looking for his clothes in the mess that was on the floor.
Max scooted closer to the edge of the bed.
“What are you doing?”
“We’re leaving in half an hour. That's what mezz’ora means, for future reference.”
Again, much more sarcastic than he intended.
The stress was getting to his head.
“Half an hour?”
“Yep.”
And he still had to go back to his room, maybe change into more comfortable clothes, pack all his skincare and makeup, make sure everything was in place...
Half an hour wasn’t nearly enough.
And Max knew that.
“Why don’t you fly with me? We can leave whenever we want to.”
If only life was that easy.
He couldn’t just leave the Ferrari boys behind. Besides, he had a carefully planned schedule he wanted to stick to.
“I’d love to, but I don’t have a choice, Max.”
The dutchman looked like a wet cat, for the lack of a better description.
An angry wet cat.
“So you’re just... leaving. Okay then.”
Charles didn’t take it personally.
After so many years by his side, he knew damn well that Max wasn’t acquainted with sadness, only anger.
He always pushed people aside, hoping that they got fed up and put distance between them.
A distance that Max didn’t want, but that he was used to.
Charles also knew why all of that happened, but that was none of his business. He had tried to talk about it, failed miserably and accepted that the dutchman had issues only he could solve.
The Monegasque looked for every last drop of patience he had left before answering.
“I don’t have a choice. I'd love to stay here and fall asleep next to you, but I can’t.”
Max didn’t answer. He didn’t even move from the spot on the bed he was laying on.
Charles gathered all his clothes and looked in the full-length mirror before getting changed.
His entire torso was covered in hickeys.
They weren’t big enough to be a potential problem for Cancún, and the highest one was on his clavicle, right on top of his mole. All of his casual shirts covered it.
“You’re so smart you make me feel dumb sometimes, Maxie.”
He hoped the nickname earned him a reaction, but it didn’t.
Again, Charles didn’t take it personally.
By the time he finished changing, too much time spent on his tie, Max had finally gotten out of bed and was looking for a comfier shirt.
“Text me when you land.”
A part of Charles wanted to be petty, to return the silent treatment and just leave.
He knew better than to be an asshole.
“Same to you.”
He checked his phone.
Fifteen minutes had passed. He was running out of time, and he needed to leave.
He wrapped his arms around Max.
“I had a great time, just so you know. All day, not just now. You made the gala tolerable.”
Finally, finally, the dutchman did something.
He put his arms around Charles too.
“I had a great time too, even at the damned gala. I think Oscar suspects something, though.”
He thought so, too.
They could’ve talked about it.
“I have to leave.”
Charles hoped his kiss showed Max how much he loved him, and how much he regretted not staying for longer.
Tears filled his eyes once he closed the door.
With the spell broken, without blue eyes clouding his judgement, the ever-present voice was louder than ever.
He was such a fucking idiot.
Notes:
I'll try to stay in schedule and update every two weeks. I like schedules
Hope you enjoyed!!
Chapter Text
This Must be the Place (Naive Melody) by Talking Heads.
Are you finally culturizing yourself?
Oh no, don’t tell me you’re musicalizing your yearning.
Charles?
You ask for my help and then ignore me?
You wound me.
Shut up Seb.
I was being fucked into next weekend.
And now I’m in crying in my plane.
Thanks tho!! Cool song.
Poor Seb, always getting unwanted details about the Monegasque’s life.
Oh well. How to deal with it was his problem, not Charles’. He had bigger issues.
The plane was silent, everyone but him already asleep after a long day.
God did Charles want to sleep. His body was in pain, good pain, but his brain was completely fried, and his mind refused to shut up.
He had fucked everything up, like he always did.
They hadn’t talked about shit, hadn’t had the time to process that night, hadn’t done anything other than fucking.
And, well, cuddling for a little bit, but it didn’t really count.
Charles had been an asshole, Max was mad at him, and all the magic had vanished.
He knew Seb would text him in the morning, probably call him if he didn’t answer fast enough. The German would reassure him, would help him forget his insecurities, cleanse the negative thoughts from his brain, and Charles would get the balls to talk to Max and move on.
But, at that moment, Seb was asleep, and Charles was still wearing his crumpled suit, crying with his sad playlist on.
He knew he couldn’t trust his brain after so little sleep and so many empty hours at the gala, but...
Since when did he listen to logic?
He was the master of delusion, a man driven by emotions, hope and coincidences. He believed in everything his heart said, no matter how objectively right or wrong it was.
He always fucked everything up. Either be races or any kind of relationships, he always made the wrong choices, said the wrong things, fucked up to the point of no return and was left behind picking up the broken pieces.
Blue eyes crossed his mind.
The softness in them had disappeared when Charles left, yet they still looked as gorgeous as ever.
If loving Max was a mistake, Charles wouldn’t mind fucking up every single day of his life.
But oh did his heart ache once he remembered that would never be possible.
Unless it was, unless they found a way to make it work, to love each other without the world knowing.
Love was a very strong word. Maybe Max didn’t love Charles, why would he?
But he had cleaned Charles up when he didn’t have to, wanting to take care of him and complaining after not being able to.
Jumping between hating himself for being in love with a man and daydreaming about sharing his entire life with said man would make him explode eventually, and he feared that day was approaching sooner than he expected.
Why couldn’t his brain just shut up?
He closed his eyes, trying to get at least a few minutes of rest.
He still had his headphones on, Taylor’s soft voice reverberating through his brain.
And the skeletons in both our closets plotted hard to fuck this up.
He pressed skip, trying to slow down his descent into madness.
To no one’s surprise, he failed miserably.
"Stop checkin’ your mailbox for confessions of love that ain’t never gonna come...”
His mind had refused to fall silent, cursing him with a sleepless flight and a spiral so deep it reached the core of his heart.
Max would never love him.
It would be foolish to think otherwise.
The man had despised him when they were younger, Charles sharing that same sentiment, and the years of tension had evolved as they grew up.
They weren’t enemies, not anymore, but they were rivals, destined to fight wheel to wheel and spew hurtful words at each other every chance they got.
Just like Esteban and Pierre after Brazil, their nights had been nothing more than a result of hormones, adrenaline and pent-up tension, a safe-enough way of fulfilling their natural needs after such a hectic year.
It wasn’t, and would never be, true love.
The rain hitting against the car window was enough of an omen to confirm his suspicions.
They weren’t Maxie and Charlie, two friends traveling through life together, exploring the limits of what they liked and what they wanted without judgement.
They were Max Verstappen and Charles Leclerc, the Lion of Milton Keynes and the Sun of Maranello.
Even if, if, for reasons Charles wouldn’t possibly understand, reasons that only confirmed his status as a man who lived off delusion, if Max were to love him back, the world they lived in didn’t allow relationships like theirs.
Charles should’ve listened to Pierre, should’ve taken a step back and let his love dissipate, should’ve avoided getting hurt.
If, if, if, should’ve, should’ve, should’ve.
If my mom had balls, she would be my dad.
He didn’t chuckle, not like he would have at any other moment.
Exhaustion finally got to him as he opened the door to his apartment
He couldn’t help but text Max about his safe arrival, not wanting to break his promise and worry the man.
Leo was sound asleep on his tiny bed, so Charles tiptoed around his apartment, filling a glass with cold water before going to his bed.
He didn’t bother changing, arms too heavy to do so.
He hated himself in the morning, but what else was new?
His body was begging for food, his empty fridge a huge problem he was in no position to overcome.
He did have coffee, though, but first, he needed a shower.
He hadn’t forgotten how his body looked like, so he made himself a favor and turned off the lights, the few rays of sunlight peeking through the small window being his only source of light.
Showering in the dark wasn’t the hardest task he had ever completed, but he had one teeny, tiny problem.
His heart always won the battles against his brain, yes, but his dick had the most wins on its tally.
And when he accidentally looked in the mirror, towel wrapped around his waist, droplets of water still on his skin, he couldn’t help but think that the hickeys the dutchman had left behind looked so fucking hot.
Max would never love him, but he could very well fuck him every once in a while. And if that was the only way Charles could have him, he could live with that and learn how to coexist with his pain.
He rushed back to his room, grabbed his phone and went back to the bathroom.
He messed up his damp hair even further, lowered the towel enough to be tempting, and took a selfie.
[ ① Photo]
Didn't know you were an artist, but this is a masterpiece.
;)
In his defense, he enjoyed being a menace.
If Max would haunt his heart until the end of times, the only thing Charles could do was return the sentiment.
Yes, he was technically making it a competition, in a way. What about it?
He'd learn to balance his life and heartbreak, eventually, but in the meanwhile, he had coffee to make and a day to fill.
Leo was still asleep, so Charles opted to postpone his run and sat down in front of his piano.
It had been a while since he practiced, his time simply not being enough, but with the season over and a few free days before he went to Fiorano for Carlos’ farewell, there was nothing stopping him.
His fingers moved on their own, his subconscious stronger than any potential choice.
He was expecting literally everything but ‘champagne problems’, but who was he to complain?
Max had asked about that song not too long ago, his shocked face funny enough to pull Charles out of his drunken, post-race misery.
He couldn’t help but wonder if his shock had an explanation other than alcohol. Kelly and Max had broken up earlier that year, could it...
No, no. Max had already talked about it, clarified that he had broken up with her, not too long after the Miami race.
“One for the money, two for the show, I never was ready, so I watch you go...”
Leo barked next to him.
Charles immediately abandoned his piano and picked him up.
“Oh, hi, baby. Good morning.”
The dog barked again before trying to jump off his dad’s hands.
Like father, like son, Leo was a menace.
“No, you can’t walk on top of the piano!”
His whole face got licked in retaliation.
Nothing that Charles wasn’t used to.
His baby was clearly antsy, needing his morning run and some love.
Charles left his phone behind the closed door.
He had grown up in those streets, he didn’t need a map to get back home, and emergencies were highly unlikely.
A few people recognized him and asked for photos, although everyone seemed more interested in Leo than his father.
Not that Charles would complain. He loved his dog, and he loved that the world loved him too.
Love.
Max didn’t love him. He couldn’t.
He would never be free from his chains, would he?
He cut his run short after his stomach grumbled, his Leo begging for breakfast too.
He had enough dog food for a lifetime, but human food?
His fridge hadn’t been magically filled while he was away. He only had coffee, one single can of lentils and half a portion of uncooked pasta.
Triple headers, plus subsequent FIA galas, would be the death of him one day.
He ignored his stomach and went back to his piano, coffee in hand, choosing one of his songs this time.
AUS23 flooded his home, his feelings from that particular weekend coming back to him.
By that day, all the numbness after 2022 had nearly disappeared. As much as he despised failing, as much as he despised pain, it was a feeling, and it had been welcomed with open arms.
He would never be free from the fingers pointed at him, the harsh words cutting through his skin and leaving scars that would never fully heal.
Even if he knew who was to blame for most of his failures that year, he still had made mistakes, that had been used as ammo every time he dared to complain.
He had tuned out the voices out as much as he could, celebrated the second places almost like they were championships, but the damage had been done.
Two full years had passed, and Charles couldn’t stop himself from taking full responsibility every time something went slightly wrong.
A fleeting thought crossed his mind, last night’s spiral coming back to him, but he ignored it to focus on his piano.
Leo was sitting next to him, calmly listening, no longer the hyperactive puppy from earlier that year that tried to bite his shoes every time he pressed the pedals.
Life wasn’t so terrible.
And he jinxed the hell out of it.
His phone rang from his bedroom, breaking the calm atmosphere into smithereens.
Statistically speaking, it had to be Seb. The German must’ve been worried after Charles’ texts.
But no, statistics had failed him, because it wasn’t Sebastian Vettel the one videocalling him.
It was Pierre Gasly.
“This better be urgent.”
“Charles Marc Hervé Perceval Leclerc.”
He froze halfway to his walk back to his piano.
Pierre never, never called him by his full name.
“What did I do now?”
“Ignore me? Why do you have a phone if you’re not answering it?”
Oh, he was just being dramatic.
Nothing to be worried about.
“I was playing the piano!”
“All morning?”
No, he wasn’t being dramatic, it was so much more than that.
It wasn’t even that la—
Oh.
“Oh.”
It was already lunchtime.
And Charles hadn’t even finished his coffee.
Had he really woken up that late?
“Sometimes I feel bad for always having the braincell.”
“As you should.”
There was a sizzling sound on the background, so Pierre had either left his stove unattended, or...
“Hi, Yuki!!”
The Japanese man took a few steps backwards, appearing into frame with a wooden spoon on his hand.
“Hi, Charles! If you disappear and make Pierre so stressed he forces me to cook lunch again I’m kidnapping your dog!”
He didn’t protest. The poor guy had been an involuntary witness of multiple of Charles’ crisis, courtesy of Pierre’s refusal to be away from either of them.
And if they were calling, if Yuki was making lunch while Pierre chewed on his nails, something had rung the alarm bells.
They were concerned. Seriously concerned.
“Noted, but what did I do now?”
He hadn’t texted Pierre yet, his thoughts too muddled to be put onto writing.
Either it was a sixth sense, or someone had spilled something.
“Disappearing! Lando said you didn’t look great at the gala, and when I looked at your Airbuds, all I could see were sad songs. You listened to the ten-minute version of All Too Well twelve times, Charles. That’s two hours.”
Ah, shit.
He had forgotten he had downloaded that app, that Pierre could see every song he listened to.
He had no way of avoiding that conversation, but he didn’t know where to start.
Heaven took mercy upon him, making his stomach grumble loud enough to be heard all the way to Milan, even without the videocall.
Pierre raised an eyebrow.
“Have you eaten anything in the past twelve hours?”
“Does dick count?”
Pierre's phone fell to the floor.
Both Charles and Yuki burst out laughing.
“No, it doesn’t count, but what the fuck! What did you do?”
“Didn’t you say you didn’t want details the last time?”
If looks could kill, Charles would be a dead man ten times over.
As much as he wanted to keep the humor up, he knew he couldn’t escape.
Pierre had called him. Videocalled him, which meant Yuki hadn’t been able to reason with him.
And if even Yuki was concerned...
Who knew what kind of scenarios those two had been overthinking about. After 2022, everything was possible, and Charles couldn’t really blame them.
So he sucked it up, tried to keep his face neutral, and spilled.
“I asked Max to meet up after the gala. We ended up leaving early, spent some nice time together, and I fucked everything up afterwards. I couldn’t fall asleep on the plane, and...”
If his voice broke at the end, no one mentioned it.
Pierre's gaze softened.
“Fucked up how, exactly?”
He was well-aware of the Monegasque’s tendencies to spiral, and he knew what to do to get him back to real life.
But Charles didn’t answer.
Putting his feelings into words still wasn’t an option.
Yuki walked back into frame, wooden spoon still in hand.
“Maybe you should eat something first.”
“My fridge is empty. It’s depressing.”
Two pairs of eyes stared at him from his screen.
Even Leo barked in agreement.
“Fine, but you do not get to judge me for this. I don’t have a private chef.”
He ignored the surprisingly-still-not-a-couple's protests before boiling some water on his electric kettle and pouring it on the smallest pot he had. It saved him time, okay?
According to the package, he needed to wait only eight minutes for his pasta to be done, and he desperately searched for something other than lentils to add to it.
No butter, no cheese, not even oil.
Triple headers would definitely be the death of him.
“You were right, this is depressing.”
“Shut up, Yuki. I'm doing my best.”
It wasn’t really a joke, but it was perceived as one.
The eight minutes were filled with small talk and Leo’s need for attention, and the four of them ate together, Yuki’s homemade ramen looking much more enticing than Charles’ depression lentil pasta.
If Pierre hadn’t called, Charles would’ve ignored his hunger until it was impossible to do so, and would’ve eaten his depressing meal depressingly alone. And, even though the Frenchman couldn’t read minds and had no magical way of knowing it, he still had noticed the very small signs Charles had left behind.
Pierre cared so much about him.
Charles couldn’t be more grateful for him, even if Yuki was attached to his hip around seventy percent of the time.
“So...”
Putting his feelings into words still wasn’t an option, but he had to try.
For Pierre.
God. Charles had immense amounts of introspection to do in top of mountains that winter.
“Do we have to kill him?”
“No! No. He didn’t do anything, I was the problem.”
Only one glance between the childhood friends was needed to read each other’s minds.
Yuki sighed, already knew what was coming.
“It’s me, hi, I’m the problem, it’s me.”
“At tea time, everybody agrees.”
The Japanese man groaned, lightly pushing Pierre’s arm.
“Neither of you can sing, so shut up. What happened, Charles?”
At least one of them was sane enough to stay focused.
Charles sighed, trying to recall the events of the previous night as best as he could.
“I was the one who asked to meet up, and I left almost immediately after. He wanted to cuddle and shit, but Antonio called me because I was late. I guess I lost track of time.”
They had lost track of time, but it didn’t matter. Charles should’ve been more attentive, since he was the one on a schedule.
Maybe it would’ve been fine if he hadn’t been such an asshole.
That's what mezz’ora means, for future reference.
What the fuck was wrong with him?
“And I may have said some not so nice things. Whoops.”
“Things like...?”
Pierre raised an eyebrow.
Yuki took a sip off his water.
Knowing Charles’ tendencies to overthink, it wasn't a surprise that neither of them believed him.
“Nothing important, but I wasn’t the nicest. I begged him to fuck me, did the deed, treated him like shit and left just like that. He gave me the silent treatment while I was getting changed, and I can’t blame him for it.”
Surprisingly, it was Yuki who said the uncomfortable truth. Pierre didn’t even have the time to process Charles’ words.
“And... have you talked to him about it? Maybe it isn’t as serious as you think.”
Critical hit.
Maybe it wasn’t as serious as he thought.
Max had offered a solution, deflected like he always did and always regretted when that solution didn’t work, asked to be informed when Charles got home and had even kissed the Monegasque back before he left.
“I haven’t talked to anyone. But I may or may not have sent him a thirst trap.”
Pierre looked up, asking God for mercy.
“Remind me why I still talk to you.”
“Because you love me very dearly.”
Charles didn’t miss how Yuki’s eye twitched, but he chose to ignore it.
He also ignored how Pierre intertwined their hands, neither of them reacting weirdly to it.
Whatever was going on with those two wasn’t his problem. Yet.
“Talk to him, for fuck’s sake. Stop overthinking stuff.”
Charles was incredibly grateful for Pierre.
That didn’t mean that his advice was always welcomed without complaints. He'd rather die than admit he was wrong.
“I can try.”
God, he really hoped he was wrong.
Even if it was a mistake, he wanted Max to love him back.
Yuki, bless his soul, got tired of the slightly uncomfortable silence and spoke up.
“We’re not getting anything else out of you, are we.”
“Nope.”
Too much introspection for a day not spent in the mountains.
Besides, after a good night’s sleep and some food, nothing seemed as bad as he thought.
He knew he shouldn’t have trusted his brain. Oh well.
Pierre cleared his throat, stealing all the attention.
“Okay then. Now that I have both of you here, there’s something I need to tell you.”
Having recently graduated from the George Russell University of Drama, the Frenchman squeezed Yuki’s hand and stared straight into the camera.
“I’ve been thinking about getting a hair transplant.”
There were a few seconds of absolute silence.
And then, laughter.
“A hair transplant? Why?”
“Why not? The stupid helmets are making me bald.”
Only then did Charles notice that Yuki wasn’t laughing.
Oh, no.
He was terrified.
“Just get a massage or something! Or get scalp oils!”
He was taking it very personally. Charles would’ve paid millions to witness that scene in real life.
“Not all of us are blessed by genetics, Yuki! Some of us have to pay for nice hair.”
“Mate. You need to shave your head for that. You’ll end up bald either way.”
That thought hadn’t crossed Yuki’s mind yet, apparently.
He groaned and rubbed his temple with his free hand, the other one still trapped under Pierre’s.
“I will not be seen in public with a bald man, Pierre. Transplant or me, you choose.”
Whatever was going on between those two was about to become Charles’ problem.
He had his own demons to deal with, though. A blond, Dutch, blue-eyed demon that he needed to talk to, specifically.
“Can you two leave me out of this, please?”
The maybe-a-secret-couple looked at each other.
“Go talk to your man, I’ll talk some sense into mine. Good luck!”
Yuki ended the videocall before anyone else could react.
Charles couldn’t help but chuckle, replaying the entire call in his head.
Maybe Yuki and Pierre were right. Maybe it wasn’t that serious.
Max could love him. Did he? Well, Charles didn’t know. He'd have to ask.
He was not asking, not until they went to Las Vegas. But, meanwhile, he could dream.
The ever-present voice refused to fade away, but Charles knew better than to trust his mind.
He had a lot of unread messages. Andrea, Joris, Arthur and Lorenzo, Antonio, Lewis, Carlos, Seb, and...
Max.
You're playing with fire, Leclerc.
One message.
One singular message, and Charles was fighting tooth and nail against his instincts, the urge to rip all his hair out too strong to handle.
He could always ask Pierre about that hair transplant, right?
The mental image of his friend with a shaved head was enough to make him snap out of it.
He answered with a simple wink emoji, debating whether or not to bring up how things had ended the previous night.
Heaven took mercy upon him again, because the dutchman replied almost instantly.
I just landed in Nice.
Are you free tonight? We can have dinner at my house.
Oh.
Well, that was...
Unexpected.
At least he could confirm that Max didn’t hate him.
Either Heaven was being generous that day, or the dutchman was also overthinking everything, because a new message came through.
I promise it’s just dinner.
Between friends.
Friends.
Friends.
Friends.
Frie—
Fine by me.
Do I bring something?
Beer? Wine? Vodka?
No, wait, I’m not financing my enemies. No vodka red bulls.
HAHAHA hey!
Please, Charlie, we need the money, we’re so fucked.
Don't bring anything, your presence is enough.
Friends.
Max didn’t love him.
Bald Pierre popped into his mind, frowning at his stupid train of thought.
God.
Maybe he really needed professional help or something. Everything in his brain was just wrong.
He tuned out all the voices and sat down in front of his piano again, his baby already waiting for the concert.
His subconscious chose ABBA this time. Chiquitita was one of Leo’s favorites.
Getting to Max’s house without being spotted was much easier when he walked there, dressed like a regular guy and avoiding the main streets.
No fancy cars, no Ferrari merch, just normal clothes and his sunglasses... and Leo, hidden inside the giant pocket of his oversized hoodie.
He couldn’t leave his baby behind, not after being away from him for so long.
Max didn’t seem too surprised.
“Oh, hello, cutie. Didn't know you were coming too.”
The baby licked Max’s hand when he tried to pet him.
Both men laughed.
Leo tried to jump off Charles’ arms, so his dad gently placed him on the floor.
“I brought him his own food, so you only have to worry about us.”
He grabbed the tupperware filled with kibble and the can of wet food from his pocket.
Max raised an eyebrow.
“Is your pocket magical or something?”
Charles rolled his eyes, refraining from answering.
If he had to be honest, Leo was a peace offering. With the dog roaming around, exploring the house and interacting with the three cats, any uncomfortable silences could be easily filled.
Less than a day before, they were intertwined under the sheets, and now they had to act like nothing had happened.
Or not. Maybe they’d talk about it, clear the air, whatever.
Either way, there would be silences.
Or not.
Bald Pierre made yet another appearance.
“So... what are we having for dinner?”
He hoped Max didn’t notice how he couldn’t stop fidgeting with his rings.
Despair was yet again making him act like a teenager, nervous about the smallest things.
Couldn't he bounce back to his usual self faster?!
“I was thinking pizza. And I was also hoping that you ordered it.”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
Max avoided his eyes.
“They’re nicer when you speak French instead of English.”
That wasn’t entirely true. Monaco had always been a paradise for foreigners, the locals were used to it.
Some of the French people who worked there, however...
Not all of them, of course. On the contrary, the assholes were a very small minority, but they stood out.
But Max didn’t have to know that. If he hadn’t realized it on his own, it wasn’t Charles’ problem.
“Well, of course they are! Les personnes comme tu sont un problème.”
The Monegasque could almost see the gears turning inside Max’s head, trying to decipher what he had just said.
And Charles had been benevolent! He spoke calmly and slowly, making himself easier to understand.
“How am I a problem?”
“You moved here forever ago and tu ne parles toujours pas français.”
Max clearly couldn’t translate that one. Not fully.
He grabbed his phone and offered it to Charles.
“So... Are you—”
“I’m not ordering anything until you apologize for ruining my country.”
Charles put his hands on his waist and narrowed his eyes.
Max's eye twitched, probably considering murder.
“I am soooo sorry, Your Majesty, Prince of Monaco, for being the only reason your country is ruined. Can you order the pizza?”
The Monegasque waited a few seconds before finally grabbing the phone and dialing his favorite pizza place.
It didn’t take him too long, and the girl taking his order was, indeed, very nice.
Nice enough to deserve a few compliments.
Max might not understand French, but flirting crossed all language barriers.
Charles was playing with fire, and he didn’t mind getting burned.
The daggers the dutchman’s eyes were throwing at him had no effect whatsoever, though. He knew he had the upper hand.
“Anyways, where are your kids?”
“Somewhere.”
Max pushed Charles towards the sofa, deviating from their trip to get a few beers from his Red Bull mini fridge.
The Monegasque sat down, a sort of eerie feeling wrapping around his body.
His eyes scanned the room.
It had been a while since he last visited, but he could tell some decorations were missing.
There weren’t any toys, or crayons, no high heels next to the door, no noise except for the two men’s breaths.
The house was too big, too empty, even with Leo running around.
It wasn’t a house designed for only one person, and it showed.
Blue eyes met green ones.
“You noticed.”
Max rarely allowed himself to be vulnerable, yet there he was.
His shoulders slumped, his face fell flat and he started fidgeting with his bracelets.
“I was thinking about moving out.”
The house was too big, but it was Max’s house. Had been for ages.
He couldn’t just leave. It felt wrong.
“Don’t. You could throw house parties in here.”
That made Max smile. Given how much he hated talks like that, Charles counted it as a win.
Given how much he hated talks like that, Charles knew it was already over.
So much for communication and vulnerability.
“Really? When?”
“Next year, after I get my second win here. We can even sneak into your room in the middle of the night without anyone noticing.”
He couldn’t be crossing a line if the lines were invisible, right?
Max blushed a little. Another win.
“What makes you think you’re winning against me?”
“My amazing qualy skills, your terrible car and how insufferably difficult the track is.”
And the apparent lack of a curse. The curse had been broken. No more Monaco curse.
In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, amen.
“Wow, you two have something in common!”
“We have a lot in common! We're insanely beautiful, powerful, make you think of pillows...”
Not even twenty four hours had passed.
Charles was getting burned that night.
“You’re right, I should smack a pillow to your face, so you finally shut up.”
“Or you can push my face against the pillows instead.”
Blue eyes burned with a passion Charles had never seen before, not even during their... adventures.
“Remind me next time.”
The lines were invisible, but they still had some decency left.
They both knew there were a few things they needed to discuss as soon as possible, and two nights in a row was more than greedy.
Besides, that night was just a dinner between friends.
It didn’t hurt as much with the dutchman by his side, with his brain finally quiet.
They hadn’t labeled anything, so what was wrong about being friends? Nothing.
They were friends. It wasn’t a bad thing.
They changed the conversation to Max’s community service, a safer topic that they hadn’t discussed during the gala.
The peace didn’t last for long.
When the pizza arrived, Charles rushed downstairs to get it, coming back with a smirk on his face only to annoy Max.
Teasing came naturally to them.
“You don’t get to complain, Maxie. You made me order knowing how I am.”
“You’re a terrible person, Leclerc.”
It didn’t hurt. Didn't even sting.
It was, after all, just a joke, and Charles knew it.
“Learn French and order by yourself, then.”
Max leaned forward, face dangerously close to the Monegasques’.
“Why don’t you teach me? It can be our secret.”
Charles licked his lips, ready to get burned into ashes.
“Maybe I could. When no one is looking.”
He could feel the heat radiating from them, the fire growing larger with each second that passed.
And then, Max pulled away.
Just a dinner between friends. Right.
It still didn’t hurt, but Charles knew better than to trust himself.
He'd regret everything later, his skin melted and his nerves raw and exposed.
But that was a problem for his future self.
He had a pizza to eat, a few more beers to drink, and four babies to feed.
Leo already had his mix of kibble and wet food served on a plate, while the mini Verstappens fought each other for the big bowl, ignoring the other two.
“Jimmy! Sassy! Leave Donut alone, he’s too small to fight. Donut, this one is yours, dummy.”
Max voice had never been softer, immeasurable amounts of love pouring with each word.
He truly adored his cats, his little family.
The kids obviously didn’t listen, though. Jimmy and Sassy refused to leave Donut alone.
At least Leo was enjoying the drama too. He was wagging his tail so hard Charles feared he’d start flying.
“Sassy! Stop that!”
“Do they do this often?”
“Every single night.”
The house was much livelier with all the added feline chaos.
And, of course, Charles had to fuck it up.
“Why do you call him Donut and not Donatello?”
Sensing the tension, the three cats finally stopped fighting, finally choosing their designated bowls.
Max sighed, and when Charles extended his hand to pat his shoulder, he pushed it away.
“P wanted a cat named Donut.”
He was such an idiot.
“Oh.”
“Yep.”
He was an idiot, yes, and the answer would probably hurt like hell, but Charles was a good friend.
He had seen how hurt Max looked after Miami. He had asked back then, and gotten no answer other than a glare.
Enough time had passed since then.
“Do you regret it?”
“Hm?”
It would hurt like hell, but Max deserved to talk about it with someone he trusted. And yes, maybe Charles wasn’t the right person, but no one else dared to ask.
“Leaving Kelly. Do you regret it?”
Surprisingly, Max didn’t deflect, didn’t ignore the question. Not immediately.
“No. It wasn’t the same anymore, hadn’t been for a while. But I miss having a loving family and not...”
Charles bit his lip, but before he fucked up even further, Max found his eyes.
“Do you regret leaving Charlotte?”
Ah, an eye for an eye, although the exchange was not fair at all .
But it was fine. Max had no way of knowing.
Two years had passed and Charles had never allowed himself to talk about it, not even with Pierre.
It was wrong.
He took a deep breath.
“I don’t know if I ever loved her.”
The confession left Max rightfully confused.
The Monegasque couldn’t help but count it as another win.
“What do you mean?”
It was wrong, it was a mistake, and Charles should’ve left his delusions, his selfishness behind long ago.
He should’ve kept his secrets to himself, but Max’s eyes found his.
Blue wasn’t his favorite color, but it was his biggest weakness. Always had been.
“I don’t know if I liked her. I don’t know if I do like women or not. I never thought too much about it.”
He had, actually, but he didn’t like the conclusion he reached.
He must’ve been wrong, surely.
“What even was the point, you know, if I knew I’d end up with a woman even if I didn’t want to? Did I really have a choice?”
Who cared if he wasn’t happy? He had a destiny to fulfill, to get married and have kids, because that was the norm.
Anything else was a mistake.
Charles already made enough of those.
“Did. Not do.”
Typical Max, focusing on the minor details.
But it wasn’t so minor, was it?
“Do you think we have a choice, Max?”
Deep down, Charles did.
He was the master of delusion, after all.
Even if it wasn’t with Max, maybe...
Maybe.
“There’s always a choice, Charles.”
Right then and there, he had so many choices.
The ever-present voice was pushing him to pick the Molotov of feelings, to go back to cats and pizza and act like nothing happened.
The ever-present voice couldn’t win when Max was there.
“I realized I didn’t love her that way after I crashed in France. I realized a lot of things that day.”
“Like what?”
He closed his eyes, memories replaying over and over again.
It lasted mere seconds, a blink of an eye, but when the car spun, so many puzzle pieces fell into place Charles wasn’t sure he knew who he was.
That scream would haunt him forever.
“It was my mistake. I fucked it up. And yet some of the reactions were... calmer than in Monaco.”
There was disappointment, of course.
But he was allowed to be disappointed, to tell the world he had fucked up, that he had made a mistake, that he was a mistake.
Yet every time the strategists failed him...
The ever-present voice sounded an awful lot like a certain team principal.
“I was blamed for it. I should’ve known better, should’ve realized they had messed up and stay out. I wasn't allowed to be frustrated, and I had to assume all guilt and make the team look good. But when I crashed on my own, ‘oh well, things happen, try to do better next time!’”
All of those were known facts, at least partially.
His lecfosi still asked for public apologies to that day, even though the team had already been... cleansed of all negative energies.
Ferrari had changed for the better, but Charles would never forget.
“I also realized that I didn’t hate you.”
Green eyes found blue ones.
Green eyes had stared at the podium, had heard the Dutch national anthem, and instead of pure hatred, he had found something else.
No, he hadn’t found it.
“I finally uncovered a truth that I subconsciously had hidden.”
It had been too much to handle.
The anger and disappointment from his crash, the added weight on his shoulders from every time the team messed up, the realization that he wouldn’t be a world champion that year, and...
“I couldn’t keep lying to Charlotte, it wasn’t fair for her. I never told her why, never told anyone, so... congratulations? You're the first one to know I’m...”
Charles hadn’t noticed he was picking the skin around his nails until Max grabbed his hand to stop him.
His stomach twisted itself in so many different ways Charles wasn’t sure if he’d survive the night, and the butterflies weren’t helping.
“Anyone?”
A gentle thumb rubbed against his own.
He tried to kill the butterflies, to no avail.
It was wrong.
Wrong.
He had to settle down eventually, have a family, yadda yadda.
Screwing around with other men was, well, not ideal, but allowed if it didn’t mean anything else, if it was only temporary.
“Pierre knows I like men, has known for ages. But when I... realized, I bottled it up, just like everything else. It was too much, I guess. It took me a while to start feeling things again. I don’t know if it makes—”
“I get it.”
Their hands were still joined, so Max squeezed it.
The butterflies grew bigger.
“Like a void that eats you from the inside, right?”
“Exactly.”
The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, but the pets did work as a sort of distraction like Charles originally intended.
Donut walked towards them and meowed.
“He knows you’re sad and considers it unacceptable.”
The kitten meowed again, so Charles picked him up and put him on his lap.
Leo ran towards him and sat on top of his feet, a weird habit of his no one would ever understand.
Jimmy and Sassy didn’t want to be left behind, apparently, because they climbed the sofa and sat down next to Charles.
“Wow. Everyone considers it unacceptable. Can't a man be sad from time to time?”
“No. You can’t.”
Leo barked in agreement, earning a chuckle from both men.
Max closed his eyes and sighed.
“I’m sorry about yesterday. I knew it wasn’t your fault, that you didn’t have a choice, and I was still a bitch about it.”
“Wow. The Max Verstappen apologizing to me? Miracle.”
He got side-eyed, and he couldn’t say he didn’t deserve it.
Even Sassy side-eyed him. And she was a cat.
In his defense, he had just cut his chest open and ripped off his heart for Max to see. If he didn’t add the tiniest bit of humor to the situation, he’d end up crying, and that was not the plan.
“I’m sorry too. I was a bitch too.”
With so many animals around him, Charles couldn’t really move to hug Max like he wanted to.
Luckily for him, they had spent years next to each other. The dutchman couldn’t read his mind, but he could guess his thoughts pretty well.
Arms wrapped around him, the angle a bit awkward to avoid crushing Donut.
For those few seconds, Charles’ mind was in complete silence.
No voices, no regrets, no pain.
Max pulled away and stretched.
“So... pizza.”
“Pizza.”
Dinner wasn’t as tense as Charles thought it would be. They talked about anything that crossed their minds, the tv on the background to “help Max with his French”, as the Monegasque had teased.
The two beers turned into four, then six, then a seventh one shared between them.
Charles knew he had to go home.
It was getting too late, and even though he didn’t have any responsibilities until he left for Fiorano in a few days, he didn’t want to mess up his sleep schedule.
“I should—”
“Stay.”
The house was too big, too empty, and even though it had been his choice, Max couldn’t take it.
Even if he never said it out loud, even if he avoided the conversation by asking about Charlotte, Charles knew.
Between all the races, the drama, the media and the stress, Max had never gotten used to his new normal.
It had to be killing him.
Three and a half years of history, three and a half years of love, of a small family, of waking up next to someone and moving her things away when there wasn’t enough space on the table, of buying new toys for her daughter whenever he got the chance.
Charles couldn’t fill that space. They hadn’t gone back to Vegas, hadn’t talked about anything yet.
But, at that moment, even if he couldn’t say it out loud, Max needed him.
The dutchman misinterpreted his silence.
“If you want to, you can sleep in the guest bedroom, I just—”
“We can share your bed.”
Charles needed him too.
With Max next to him, his brain kept quiet. No spirals, no anger, no concerning messages to Seb or Pierre, no crying himself to sleep.
All tension disappeared from Max’s shoulders.
“Okay then. The cats are sleeping with us, by the way.”
Charles assumed so. Donut refused to leave his lap, there was no way he’d ever get rid of him.
“Leo too. He's clingy.”
“They say that pets are just like their owners...”
Charles rolled his eyes and pointed at the three cats.
Instead of getting offended, or answering with another jab, Max grabbed his phone and snapped a photo.
Charles tried his best to look good. Enticing, even.
Not that it took a lot of effort. He knew how he looked.
“Can I upload it to my private account?”
“Why couldn’t you?”
It was a very obvious rhetoric question, the potential answers almost too depressing for that night.
Very few, trusted people followed Max there, but what if...
“I’ll tag you, so you can repost it and mess with Pierre and Carlos.”
A bald Frenchman popped into his mind.
“Did I tell you that Pierre’s getting a hair transplant?”
Max's face was hilarious.
Any remnants of their recent feelings were now gone, the gossip demanding another shared beer.
Minutes turned into hours, Charles helped clean up, Max washed the dishes, four little babies followed them to the bedroom and they all jumped into bed after the two men changed into Max’s pajamas.
The Monegasque sighed.
“You owe me an explanation, by the way.”
The dutchman raised an eyebrow.
“About Kelly. You can’t avoid it forever. Not with me.”
They were minutes away from falling asleep and Charles was still playing with fire.
A different kind of fire, yes, but fire nonetheless.
“In Vegas.”
It didn’t burn.
It didn’t hurt.
Not with Max’s arms around him, his face centimeters away from Charles’.
“Sleep well, Maxie.”
“You too, Charlie.”
Their goodnight kiss was short but sweet, no voices interrupting it.
Notes:
Man I love fluff. I need to write more of that.
Anyone else not being able to wait until pre-season testing? I've been watching the 2021 season just to feel something, y'know. I ned the cars back on track, like, for yesterday.
Hope you guys enjoyed <3
Chapter Text
Charles woke up to the smell of freshly-brewed coffee and bread being toasted.
There was a tiny body pressed to his side. Judging by the purrs, the size and the proximity, it had to be Jimmy.
Charles stretched as much as he could without disturbing the child and rolled out of bed.
Sassy was in front the door, her eyes piercing through the Monegasque’s skull.
Something something pets being similar to their owners. Charles was slightly hungover and not awake enough to think yet.
He won the staring contest, though. The cat moved away, letting Charles leave the room without making a fuss.
That one was a big victory.
He tiptoed out of the room just in case the princess changed her mind, made a quick stop by the bathroom and finally, finally followed the heavenly scent.
Max turned around when he heard Charles’ footsteps.
“Good morning, sunshine. Looking good.”
In typical Max fashion, there was a hint of sarcasm in his voice.
Charles rolled his eyes.
“I look amazing and you know it.”
He didn’t get an answer, at least not a verbal one.
Max did not like coffee, yet there he was, offering Charles a cup first thing in the morning.
“Thanks.”
He added the dutchman’s blush to his list of mini-victories.
They sat down on the sofa, coffee and juice in hand, toast and fruits already on the small table.
The silence wasn’t uncomfortable at all, Charles too sleepy for conversations and Max too focused on watching Donut and Leo.
Or, better said, making sure that the dog didn’t destroy the house while the kitten followed him everywhere.
Blue eyes glowed every time they settled on the dachshund.
How could a human being look so goddamn cute while doing nothing?
“Should I get one?”
It took Charles another sip of his coffee and around three business days to answer.
“Are you trying to turn your house into a farm?”
The dutchman rolled his eyes, but it was hard to take him seriously with his pupils shaped as hearts.
He wanted Charles to be the voice of reason, to answer honestly, even if he thought it was a bad idea.
A dog could be a lot, yes, but...
The house wouldn’t feel as big.
“Yes, Max, you should definitely get a dog. Leo needs more friends.”
The Monegasque was so weak for that smile.
Leo zoomed past, Donut still following.
“How long have you three been up?”
Max raised an eyebrow.
“An hour, I think. Why?”
“Why didn’t you wake me?”
Leo was... particular about his morning routine, and it varied depending on where he had fallen asleep.
If he slept on the Big Human Bed, he always demanded cuddles, kisses and a bit of playtime before breakfast. Then, he peed on his designated spot, asked for more cuddles and got the zoomies if he didn’t get his morning walk.
If any of those steps was ignored, he’d get cranky and whiny, especially if Charles wasn’t around.
He must’ve been a lot to handle, yet Max had let him sleep.
“Was I supposed to wake you up?”
Charles was still not awake enough to explain the routine in detail.
He tried looking for the right words, to no avail.
“Uh... Well... Leo is... Leo.”
The vague hand gesture said enough. Or so he hoped.
Max smirked, eyes still shaped like hearts.
“He tried to kick me out of bed, Charles. And then jumped into the sofa and cried until I cuddled with him.”
Maybe, just maybe, Leo was too spoiled. And who was the one to blame?
Oh well. Charles didn’t regret it. Not at all.
“Yes, he needs his morning cuddles. And then food, and—”
“I know. I handled it. But I think he knew you needed the depression sleep.”
A small conversation about his deepest, darkest secret didn’t justify depression sleep! He had gotten all of that the night before, immediately after his flight.
“Come on, I was fine.”
“Seb texted me and told me you were being cryptic.”
Well.
Charles had kind of dug his own grave, hadn’t he.
After hanging up with Pierre and Yuki, he had answered the German’s messages, trying not to worry him further.
He had completely forgotten that Seb knew him better than he knew himself.
His answers hadn’t convinced him, and he had informed Max about it.
Motherfucker.
“That’s why you invited me over?”
The dutchman refused to meet his eyes.
There was a faint blush staining his cheeks.
“Maybe. Maybe not. Maybe it’s only one of the reasons.”
How much did Max know?
How much had Seb told him?
Did it even matter?
They had both apologized, briefly talked about it and moved on. Simple as that.
It was all in the past, and as for the other reasons...
“Oh my. You wanted to see me.”
Charles winked.
Max's entire face turned red.
“No, but you owed me cuddles.”
“You sound like Leo.”
Charles’ ankle got kicked, and he couldn’t say he didn’t deserve it.
“I’m taking that as a compliment. This baby is the cutest.”
Said baby still had the zoomies. At least he was smart enough not to crash into anything.
And Donut was still following him everywhere.
“Wait until he starts biting your toes. He won’t be as cute then.”
Leo stopped on his tracks, turned around and barked at Charles before resuming his marathon.
What a spoiled brat. And who was to blame for that?
Max couldn’t help but laugh.
“Sassy used to scratch my arms so much Checo was worried about me. I can deal with toe bites.”
The way Max’s face dropped when he mentioned the Mexican split Charles’ heart in half.
Playing with fire was becoming second nature to him.
“How is he doing?”
Max and Checo were good friends. The couple of the year too, apparently.
Knowing that his teammate was leaving and not being able to talk about it yet...
The dutchman couldn’t be just mad. He had to be minutes away from burning down Milton Keynes.
Charles didn’t mind getting burned if it meant Max had an outlet for his emotions.
“He’s fine, I guess. Everything has been talked about, they just need to sign some shit and choose his replacement.”
Only one glance was enough to understand.
His replacement had been chosen months, and possibly more than a year ago.
“I’m getting an angry call from Pierre, aren’t I?”
Max kicked the table, not hard enough to break it, not even to spill his juice, but enough to get rid of his anger.
“I’m tired of this fucking shitshow, Charles.”
The Monegasque wasn’t a stranger to Max’s wrath. He had witnessed it, had suffered it, had learned how to handle it... more or less.
So he didn’t say anything.
Not yet.
“If he wasn’t performing because he wasn’t good enough, oh well, that’s life, but this is Red Bull’s fault. The car was shit! Not even I could fucking drive it sometimes!”
The table got kicked again, and that was Charles’ sign to slow down the spiral before Max got genuinely upset and said or did something he’d regret.
How, he didn’t know yet.
“Checo has been complaining about the car for forever, most of his failures weren’t his fault! And what does this fucking team do instead of fucking listening? They kick him out!”
According to a lot of people, Charles was a menace.
There was a smile on his face, a smile that was everything but innocent.
Max's eye twitched.
“No. Don't you dare.”
The Monegasque’s smile grew bigger.
“Charles. No.”
Blue eyes threw daggers at green ones.
“Charles Leclerc.”
“Checo has been saying the car is fucked. I have it printed out.”
The hit Charles got on his arm didn’t hurt.
He burst out laughing.
“Are you dumb? Stupid? An absolutely fucking idiot?”
“Yes, to all three.”
Max hit him again.
It still didn’t hurt. It would never hurt.
“Stop that! You and I both know that’s the best part of that fucking show.”
Sometimes, even the one and only Sun of Maranello found himself quoting that exchange while making dinner. And he had absolutely nothing to do with it.
“The only good part, you mean.”
“Debatable. My interviews are pretty damn cool.”
Max didn’t even bother answering, which was weird enough to be concerning.
“So... what’s next?”
“I don’t know, Charlie Bottas.”
It was Charles’ turn to hit Max.
On his arm, very lightly, more of a push than a hit.
“Dumbass.”
Of course, Max retaliated.
“Idiot.”
They only managed to lock eyes for a second before bursting out laughing.
“God. We're acting like little children.”
Sassy had come out of the room and was staring from a distance.
Even Leo had stopped his marathon to judge them.
“About damn time. Didn't get the chance when we were actual kids.”
Ah, there it was. The blunt reminder that they weren’t average people.
Charles instinctively reached for one of his rings to fidget with it, but there were none. He hadn’t gotten changed yet.
His mouth found his cuticles instead.
Except that a hand immediately stopped him.
“Don’t do that.”
Max's eyes were fixed on him, making Charles’ heart skip a beat.
“It’s not a big deal.”
“It could be if you make it a habit. Look at Lando.”
Charles grimaced.
It was kind of an open secret that Lando struggled much more than he wanted to admit, slightly ironic considering how much he talked about the importance of mental health.
No one blamed him, though. No one wanted to be a hypocrite, and at least he opened up about it sometimes.
So the entire paddock intervened whenever Lando bit his fingers. Casually, without making a fuss, but it was their way of showing they cared.
Charles didn’t have those habits. He preferred drowning in his feelings until they consumed him. Which, well, wasn’t healthy, but it wasn’t frequent.
There was nothing to worry about.
“I’ll be fine. One more week of hatred and depression and I’ll be back to my normal self.”
It probably wouldn’t even last a full week. The worst had already passed, and the only thing that mattered now was the future.
“That is not normal.”
“Right, because you of all people know what ‘normal’ means.”
He didn’t mean to sound so harsh. He didn’t mean to get so defensive. English was just a shitty language.
It didn’t matter.
The damage had been done.
“I do know what it means. I am incredibly self-aware too. I know when my bullshit doesn’t make sense. You should work on that.”
There it was again, that fucking bluntness that Charles despised sometimes.
“Max.”
“Don’t try to play dumb, Charles. Are you seriously telling me you believe it’s normal to spend two weeks in absolute misery every time something goes wrong?”
It wasn’t every time! He had just lost the fucking constructors’ championship which, in his humble opinion, was a big deal. A pretty fucking enormous deal.
And, well, that argument in Rwanda hadn’t helped. He was allowed to feel heartbroken, right?
“It’s not about that, idiot! I’m tired of losing, for fuck’s sake! You of all people should get it, but I guess you forgot what it feels like.”
He knew the dutchman was worried, and that the only feeling he was familiar with was anger. He didn’t take it personal.
Yet there he was, making it personal.
Making it hurt.
Max’s face morphed into something Charles couldn’t quite describe.
“No, you fucking dumbass, I haven’t forgotten! But I don’t ghost everyone for days and listen to sad music on repeat when it happens!”
“No, but you get so fucking ang— wait, how do you know what I listen to?”
Max didn’t have his Airbuds, and Seb and Pierre would never share those things with anyone.
“I don’t know, maybe because I pay attention to you?”
Oh.
Oh.
“For fuck’s sake, Charles, we’ve known each other forever. You always put on your headphones when you have bad days, even when we were kids. It wasn’t hard to figure it out.”
Despair was once again making him act like a teenager, because there was no way he was blushing over that.
He tried to play it cool by rolling his eyes.
“Okay, and? It makes me feel better. It makes me feel understood. Why are you so worried about that?!”
Max didn’t have to say anything, because Charles already knew the answer.
Charles was starting to get annoyed.
He had one bad year, and everyone believed he was a minor inconvenience away from overdosing or something.
He was fine, goddamnit! Worse things had happened to him, and he had lived through them! Not survived!
Losing in 2022 had been heartbreaking. No one gave up heaven willingly.
And not only had he lost heaven, he had been sent straight into hell, Satan himself making sure he regretted being born.
But that was it. There was no Satan anymore, only an angel dressed head to toe in rosso corsa, an angel who couldn’t go back to heaven no matter how much he tried, but refused to give up.
“God. You don’t get it. You'll never get it, but it’s okay. No one does, not even Carlos, or Seb, and Lewis won’t if we lose again this year. But things are better now, Max. I am doing better. I just want to win, nothing more!”
Ferrari was more than just a team, or a family, or even a “religion”.
Ferrari was Ferrari.
It was the only thing that every single driver wanted, even if they said they didn’t. They all wanted the glory, and they all broke when they didn’t get it.
But, for Charles, Ferrari was different.
Charles was Ferrari.
He had, after all, the longest contract in history with the scuderia . He was il predestinato, the Sun and the Prince and the Light of Maranello, the delusional kid who wasn’t a kid anymore.
He couldn’t put his feelings into words, and no one else had ever been in his position.
He was alone with his feelings, with his yearly mountain introspection, with his sad songs he related to but not that much, with his dog and his bed and his depressing lentil pasta.
And no, Max didn’t get it, and everything that had happened to him and between them was worrying him further than he should be, and they had just woken up and were still a bit cranky.
It wasn’t the right time to have that discussion.
Charles took a deep breath.
“I want to fight with you. Wheel to wheel, no mercy, bending the rules so much the stewards have a heart attack every weekend and we end up ripping each other’s hairs off. But that’s it , Max. I. Am. Okay. I’m much stronger than any of you think, idiot.”
He took a gamble.
He grabbed Max’s hand and squeezed it.
It was his turn to deviate the conversation.
“Are you okay? It's been a hectic season.”
“Why wouldn’t I be? I won the championship. Partied a lot after it. Don't know if you remember.”
He didn’t take the bait, although the blurry memories made it impossibly hard.
“You keep avoiding conversations. That is my job. You're supposed to be angry and smash heads against walls.”
Max bit his lip, avoiding the Monegasque’s gaze.
“Vegas.”
Charles blinked thrice.
“You can’t play that card for everything.”
“I can, and I will. Some things need time.”
That was unusual enough to be concerning.
Max rarely needed time. He simply said what crossed his mind, no filter, no regrets.
Hell, it wasn’t just concerning. It was scary. Or, at the very least, eerie.
Just like the silence.
“Where’s Leo?”
They hadn’t noticed the dog had left the room, too lost in their... not argument, but... heated discussion...?
And, usually, silence and Leo didn’t mix well.
The two men exchanged looks and rushed to the bedroom.
“Leo...?”
More silence.
Charles noticed one of his shoes was missing.
“Oh shit.”
He looked under the bed.
The dachshund was there...
...Chewing on one of Charles’ socks, the laces of his shoe already destroyed.
“Lord, please, give me patience.”
He wasn’t just talking about Leo.
He could wait until Vegas, no matter how long it took. He simply hoped he got there in one piece and not spiraling too much.
As he berated Leo (while cuddling him, thus making his lesson useless), as Max laughed about them, Charles couldn’t help but hope for a future just like that, probably fucking up his previous wishes.
His life would never be that easy.
“Who are you texting?”
“Your mom.”
Charles was really, really lucky Carlos Sr was on the other side of the garage when he wiggled his eyebrows.
Carlos Jr alone was enough of a threat.
“I’m going to push you off a cliff.”
“Good luck with the angry Italians.”
Said Italians could be heard all the way from the garage if the wind blew in the right direction.
They weren’t angry, but they were close. They could be next to the drivers in seconds.
And as much as they loved and appreciated Carlos and all the work he had done in the past four years, they would probably commit war crimes for Charles.
And the Spaniard knew that.
He diverted the conversation back to where he wanted it.
“For real. Who are you texting?”
“Why are you asking like you don’t know?”
Who else could Charles possibly be talking to, with that smile on his face?
He knew damn well he wasn’t being subtle at all. He knew damn well he would get teased to oblivion by all the mechanics, even if they didn’t know who was making him smile like that.
But Carlos knew. Carlos knew a lot.
“So... how did... that go?”
Charles smirked, more than ready to mess with the Spaniard for the last time as teammates.
“Do you want to see?”
“...Do I?”
Charles opened his gallery and looked for the photo he had sent Max the day after Rwanda.
His body was covered in hickeys, the towel looked like it was about to fall from his hips, and he was showing off every muscle in his body.
Carlos closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
“Can I say something really mean and potentially offensive?”
“Since when do you ask for permission for that?”
The Spaniard locked eyes with Charles.
There wasn’t a drop of humor in his words, only seriousness.
“Slut.”
Well.
He couldn’t argue against that. Not really.
But he wasn’t giving up without a fight.
“Are you jealous I’m getting laid and you aren’t?”
“Mate. I have a girlfriend. If anything, I’m doing way better than you in that area.”
He also couldn’t argue against that.
He still opened his mouth to answer, but someone laughed near them.
It wasn’t directed at either of them. It was just one of the mechanics joking with another one.
It was a reminder that they weren’t alone, and Charles was not coming out to the team just to defend himself.
His eyes scanned the room, searching for Fred.
He locked eyes with the team principal before pointing to Carlos, then to himself, and then to the door.
Fred raised an eyebrow, Charles shook his head and both of them nodded.
“Your ability to communicate without words astonishes me.”
“Thank you, Carlos. You're so sweet.”
The Spaniard rolled his eyes, but he followed Charles outside.
There was a half-hidden spot they usually escaped to, away from the fans, the mechanics, the judgement.
For the last time, Charles and Carlos sat down on their safe haven.
“So. Yes, you have a girlfriend, but I have a four-time world champion in my bed. And he makes me coffee, cuddles me and tells me nice things.”
“...Cuddles? Max? Max Verstappen?”
Charles seriously considered gathering all the Italians nearby and ask them to dispose of Carlos’ body.
Would they nail him to a cross once he confessed he was defending their enemy? Maybe.
He didn’t really care.
“Why does everyone forget he’s actually a nice guy?”
“That’s not what I mean! He doesn’t seem like the cuddly type, that’s all!”
Well, Charles did remember watching a video of Max saying he didn’t like cuddling, but it was absurdly old. Daniel-in-Red-Bull, awkward-unhinged-teenager-Max, Charles-Sauber-debut old.
His opinion could’ve changed in all those years!
Anyone who knew Max, who took the time to know the real Max and not the villain that the media and Netflix painted him as, would know that he was an incredibly sweet and caring person, though. It shouldn’t be surprising.
Charles shrugged, with a smile on his face so the Spaniard knew he wasn’t mad or anything.
“Well, he is. We're a perfect match.”
Carlos rolled his eyes, already used to the Monegasque’s antics.
“So... are you two... something?”
...Ah.
Well.
Yup.
Digging his own grave was becoming a habit.
“No.”
The ever-present voice tried to take control, but Charles pushed it away.
“And that’s fine. I can wait until we find time to go to Vegas and figure this out. My life doesn’t revolve around him.”
He meant those words.
He still didn’t know if he’d make it to Vegas in one piece, but he had so many other things to think about.
Besides, it was Carlos’ last day at Ferrari.
Once they both went home that night, they wouldn’t be teammates anymore. Only on paper.
Charles was already over their losses that year. He wasn’t sad anymore, let alone depressed.
He was more determined than ever to make 2025 their year.
He made the mental note to text Max later.
The two drivers exchanged looks.
There were a million things they could say, a million things to discuss, but it wasn’t the right time.
They had to go back inside.
The Spaniard stood up first, offering his hand to the Monegasque.
He accepted the help.
“Good luck with Lewis.”
Charles rolled his eyes.
“Good luck in Williams.”
Carlos rolled his eyes.
Neither of them would admit it, but the four years they spent together had their perks.
They both know they were holding back tears.
They weren’t best friends. They had their disagreements, their clashes, their arguments and fights and everything in between, but they also had so many good times together.
Joint podiums and private planes, perfect weekends and chess matches, shared pain and healing hugs, a shoulder to cry on and reassuring words.
Carlos would be a few meters away, in his blue, cursed car, held together by tape, history and delusion. They could still fly together, have dinner together, see each other on track under very specific circumstances, but it wouldn’t be the same.
A part of Charles was grateful for that, and he knew Carlos shared that feeling.
That didn’t make the farewell hurt any less.
They walked back to the garage, the Monegasque taking a step back when everyone in the team hugged their chili for the last time.
If anyone noticed Charles casually scrubbing his red eyes, no one mentioned it.
I told you so.
Hehehehe.
I might need more context.
I'm ready for next year.
I'm going to kick your ass sooooo hard, Maxie.
Good luck catching up to me.
Pffffft.
Good luck catching up to your teammate.
Try not to crash into each other too much!
I want to win by my own merits, not by your mistakes.
Glad you’re feeling better btw.
<3
The sunlight bathed Charles’ body, his eyes closed and his right hand mindlessly scratching Leo’s belly.
The hot sand surrounding him, the sound of the sea crashing against the shore, the aftertaste of a mojito, all of those things helped him turn off his brain and just...
Relax.
No cars. No teammates. No annoyingly hot blonds or annoyingly orange papayas.
“They look like twins.”
“God. Yes. Take a photo.”
Just two annoyingly annoying brothers.
Charles opened his eyes, lowering his sunglasses only so he could properly stare at Arthur and Lorenzo.
“I can hear you two.”
That didn’t stop Arthur from taking the photo.
Charles had to admit that being in the exact same position as Leo was a little bit funny. Like father, like son.
He sat up, knowing that, if his two brothers were interrupting his peace, they had been kicked out by the girls.
Girl talks were more than understandable, especially considering Lorenzo and Charlotte’s engagement and all the wedding details they needed to discuss. And even if there wasn’t an engagement, they had every right to chat without the brothers.
That was fine. Okay. Valid.
The fact that those talks interfered with Charles’ much-needed peace wasn’t fine, okay or valid.
“So... are you telling us or not?”
For a man who was the oldest among the three, Lorenzo could be the most childish sometimes.
The day before traveling to Mexico, Charles had looked into the mirror and cursed his past, horny self for asking Max to give him hickeys.
All of them had faded, except for the one in his collarbone. It was barely visible, yes, but he was spending a week and a half in the beach. With his family.
Lo and behold, they had all noticed. Jade and Charlotte had side-eyed him, and Pascale had asked him if he had been safe.
Fine. Okay. Valid.
Arthur and Lorenzo could not stop asking him about it. Especially Lorenzo.
Was it because Arthur knew it was a... sensitive topic, or simply because the oldest was more annoying?
Either way, Charles’ peace was nonexistent. And he did not want beach-introspection. Beaches were for relaxing, mountains were for introspection. He had a system, and he didn’t want to mess it up.
“Only if you get me a gin and tonic.”
Lorenzo didn’t suspect a thing. Why would he?
Arthur, on the other hand...
He knew half of the story, and with that small hint, he was dangerously close to figuring out the other half.
“Isn’t it a bit too early to get drunk?”
“It’s five o’clock somewhere.”
Charles grabbed his phone, ignoring the unread messages from the reason his peace was actively being disturbed.
The widget with the countdown to Australia was right under a perfectly-timed seventeen.
“It’s five o’clock here. Afternoon cocktails.”
The three brothers exchanged looks.
A few games of rock-paper-scissors later, Charles, Leo and Arthur stretched their arms and patiently waited for Lorenzo to come back with their drinks.
The private beach was almost completely empty, and the families they were sharing the space with were hundreds of meters away. It was the safest place Charles could ask for in that moment.
“Are you really telling him?”
Charles looked at his brother, who was focusing almost too much into smoothing Leo’s hair.
He couldn’t blame him. It was quite a strange, slightly uncomfortable situation after all.
“It’s about time.”
He wanted to bottle it up, to feign ignorance to his own feelings and keep pretending that he was perfectly straight, definitely not in love with a man, especially not his childhood rival.
It was wrong in so many levels.
But maybe, just maybe, talking about it out loud and having someone else tell him that it was, indeed, not wrong would help him shut that annoying voice up.
Deep down, he knew it was mistaken, that his sexuality was okay, et cetera. Hell, he had talked about it with Pierre more than once, whenever the Frenchman opened up about his own, similar insecurities.
A part of him felt stupid for letting that voice exist, but he couldn’t help it.
It was about time he did something about it.
Lorenzo came back, balancing the three glasses with ease.
They all took a few sips of their drinks before two pairs of eyes landed on Charles.
He closed his eyes.
“I’m gay.”
He tried to keep his cool and casual act, but he faltered.
His voice broke a little.
“I swear I tried, but I’m just... not into women. Not at all.”
He only opened his eyes when he felt a hand on his shoulder.
Arthur already knew, but his smile was still healing.
“Okay.”
Charles turned his head around, finding Lorenzo’s eyes.
He was smiling too.
“It doesn’t change anything, Charlie. You're still annoying, and we still love you.”
That reaction was more than expected.
It did lift a weight off his shoulders, but the worst (or, maybe, best) was yet to come.
The hickey was completely gone by then, but he still pointed at his collarbone.
“And that was Max Verstappen’s fault.”
Arthur choked on his drink.
Lorenzo's jaw was on the floor, burying itself on the sand.
He completely ignored the youngest’s unstoppable coughing, and stared directly into Charles’ eyes.
“Four-time world champion, Red Bull’s Max Verstappen?”
“That one, yes.”
He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t enjoying the situation.
He was a master of mischief after all. The god of menace and trickery, who created chaos whenever he went to, both on-track and off-track.
He couldn’t help but smirk as Arthur hit his arm.
“So, in Abu Dhabi...”
“Yep.”
Lorenzo raised an eyebrow, his jaw still cohabitating with microplastics and seashells.
“Wait, what?”
Charles briefly described the events that happened during that FP1 and post-season testing, sparing the horniest details. It'd be too much to process for their weak hearts, and he didn’t like the idea of being an only child.
Two cocktails were finished in record time, and a lot of toes were bitten by a certain jealous baby who wasn’t getting any attention.
Lorenzo picked up Leo and scratched his belly to avoid losing his feet.
His older brother instincts must’ve kicked in, because his gaze softened almost too noticeably.
“Does he make you happy?”
Ah.
Charles wasn’t really expecting that question, and he didn’t really have an answer.
Obviously, Max always made him happy, in a lot of different ways. Even in that fateful flight after Austria all those years ago, Charles had been happy about having the talent and a rival to have those kinds of arguments with.
Did it make sense? No, not really. Not to anyone else, but he knew that Max got it, and that he felt the same.
But, aside from that...
Did Max make him happy?
Charles had taken off all his rings, too afraid to lose them at the sea, so he started picking on his cuticles.
A recent memory made him stop.
“We’re not... it’s... it’s complicated. But yes, he makes me happy.”
Arthur groaned, rubbing his face.
“...Oh my god. You're in a situationship with Max Verstappen. You're about to become even more insufferable.”
Charles gasped dramatically. Two could play that game.
“I thought you loved me.”
“Both things can be true.”
Lorenzo didn’t say anything, he just swirled his straw around his nearly-empty glass.
“And you still haven’t followed him on Instagram.”
That was a low blow.
His brothers were filthy traitors, who only wanted to get reactions out of him.
The worst part? He was too much of a drama queen not to do so.
“I’m not doing that unless he follows me first. Who does he think he is? Who does he think I am? His fan? God, no.”
Arthur elbowed him, earning himself a few growls from Leo.
Charles had raised him well. He adored his little guardian.
“I mean... if you let him, you know, do... that... you kinda are his fan.”
“No! If anything, he is my fan. He initiated everything the first time.”
Max had invited him to the party, not-so-subtly asked him to go to his room, kissed him and taken the lead.
And he had gifted Charles a blue keychain the morning after, while keeping the red one.
“...The first time.”
Charles sighed and stared at the sea, not being able to ignore the obvious glaring from both of his brothers.
Hell, even Leo was judging him!
“We might need more drinks for this.”
A few rounds of rock-paper-scissors later, Arthur took the three empty glasses and walked back to the bar.
They had a private beach almost entirely to themselves, nearly-unlimited alcohol and the whole afternoon ahead of them.
Notes:
The f175 event is in TWO DAYS wtf???? Time passes almost too quickly. And, at the same time, not quickly enough. Can australia come sooner pls I need the cars back
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter Text
“Viva México!”
Really?
What else did you want me to say?
Hola mi México querido?
Is that how you say it?
I think so.
Literally anything else would’ve been better, idiot.
I'm not taking Instagram advice from a guy who literally never posts.
Especially not from one who doesn’t follow me.
?????
YOU UNFOLLOWED ME FIRST.
Lalalala.
Can’t hear youuuuuu~
Max?
Son of a bitch.
Three rings.
That was all it took for the dutchman to pick up.
“Unblock me. Now.”
“Why should I?”
Charles glanced at his son, who was sound asleep on top of the hotel bed.
Perfect.
“How else are you getting Leo pics?”
Max didn’t answer. Judging by the tapping sounds, it looked like Charles’ plan worked.
“Happy now?”
“Very, thank you!”
Talking with Max had never been exactly difficult, but ever since Vegas, it had become even easier.
Minutes passed, without either of them noticing until Lorenzo knocked on Charles’ door.
“Dix minutes, Charlie.”
Oh, fuck.
The Monegasque put his phone on speaker and walked towards his closet.
Why on Earth had he packed so many shirts?! Even knowing he was taking it off after seconds, picking one was impossible!
“I know that one. Ten minutes? Until what?”
“Until I have to leave for the beach. And your French still needs work if the only thing you understand is ‘ten minutes’.”
Why did he have so many white shirts?
Ah, fuck it. He picked one at random.
“But I bet you don’t know how to say it in Dutch.”
“Why would I? It's not the language of the country I live in.”
Charles’ hand stopped on its way to the first swimsuit he saw.
Max was silent.
Too silent.
“You know it’s a joke, right? I don’t—”
“Yeah, yeah. I was thinking about how happy you looked after Monaco.”
Damned Max Verstappen and his Dutch bluntness.
It was Charles’ turn to stay silent.
“Cat got your tongue?”
“Shut it.”
It took every single drop of self-control he had not to ask the infamous question.
What are we?
Aside from a mistake, of course.
Charles dropped his phone.
“You good?”
“...Yeah.”
He had been keeping it at bay.
He had been relaxing.
Hell, he even had the balls to come out without collapsing.
“Charlie.”
“I’m fine, I’m fine, just... my brain surprised me.”
Yet there it was again, that annoying, stupid, painful voice.
“Surprised you how?”
He could tell Max.
He could open up, talk about how he knew being gay was okay but he didn’t feel that it was, and he didn’t know why and it was killing him.
“I don’t have time for that. The beach is waiting for me, and I have to get changed.”
He could’ve, yes, but he didn’t.
He heard a sigh from the other side of the phone.
“Can I see?”
Charles bit his lip.
Max was too smart not to deduce it hadn’t been a nice surprise, but he was letting the Monegasque off the hook, giving him the chance to pretend everything was fine.
Charles could’ve chosen not to take it. He could’ve opened up.
“Can we trust this encryption thing?”
“I don’t see why not.”
He couldn’t. He just... couldn’t.
He tapped on his screen, turning the call into a videocall.
Max was on a bed Charles didn’t recognize, almost completely covered in blankets, a bedside lamp being the only source of light.
He had absolutely no intention of moving.
“This doesn’t seem fair.”
“I’m not freezing to death just to show you my pierced nipples.”
Charles rolled his eyes, but he still propped his phone against his water bottle and took off his shirt on camera.
He did have the decency to step out of sight when he changed into his swimsuit, and the dutchman didn’t complain. That would be just... too much.
Charles squirted some sunscreen on his hand and smeared it on his arm.
He swore he didn’t make a show out of it, not intentionally, but he noticed Max shuffling in bed.
Time to divert the conversation.
“Was the snow any good today?”
“I had a lot of fun, but I’ve had better days. My sister won half the races.”
No. He was not making a show out of it.
Blue eyes were glued to the screen.
“So you’re just salty you lost.”
“Why are you going to the beach so late?”
Charles shook the sunscreen bottle before applying some to his chest.
“We don’t want to get skin cancer, you know. And it’s not that late.”
Max shuffled again.
No, it wasn’t Max who was moving. It was his phone.
“Are you taking screenshots?”
“Christmas present. For me, by me. And you, I suppose.”
Okay. Maybe, just maybe, everyone online was right. Maybe he was a bit of a whore.
He still wasn’t making a show, that would be too much, but he did wink to the camera.
“I was planning on getting you a nicer gift, but if this is what you like...”
“A gift like what?”
He had to admit he wasn’t thinking straight.
Not when Max was still on the phone with him, even though he was in bed and probably more than ready to sleep.
Not when the voice was silent, even after it slipped back moments earlier.
Not when he knew Max was taking screenshots of his bare torso.
“Once I get back home, I have a few free days before I leave for the mountains. You could come home, spend the day together, do absolutely nothing... or anything that you want.”
Maybe he was a bit too much of a whore. Or maybe he just wanted to be held, cared for, loved.
Only time would tell.
“Sure. We can have a candlelit dinner too.”
There wasn’t a hint of sarcasm in Max’s voice.
He meant it. He wanted it.
See, he’s making fun of you. This is a mistake. You should go on a date with that girl who is friends with Charlotte and fix it.
“Or not. It's up to you, Charlie.”
“What?”
Max was frowning.
Charles hadn’t done anything, and yet, he had still managed to fuck it up.
“Your face dropped.”
Oh.
Sometimes he despised being so expressive.
“If it’s too much —”
“No, no, I like that idea.”
But it’s wrong.
Charles bit his lip.
Maybe he’d have to change his system and do some beach introspection, because he wasn’t sure he was making it to the new year if that fucking voice kept coming back.
And, of course, Max noticed.
“What’s going on?”
“Nothing. I...”
Someone knocked on the door five times.
It was Lorenzo, and it was time to leave.
“Don’t worry, mon chéri. I'm fine. It's something I need to sort by myself.”
The dutchman didn’t look convinced, but there wasn’t enough time.
His smile wasn’t enough to fix everything that was wrong with Charles, but it did come close.
“Go. Send me pics.”
“You can’t tell me what to do, Verstappen.”
Max rolled his eyes before blowing a kiss to the camera.
Charles did the same before ending the call.
Leo was still on the bed, but he was awake and ready to leave. He didn’t even complain about the harness.
It was almost too good to be true. Something was about to happen.
When Charles closed his door, he found a smirking Lorenzo waiting for him.
“You called him chéri.”
There it was.
Wait.
What?
“No I didn’t?”
“Oh, yes, you did.”
Leo barked in agreement.
Traitor.
“Why were you eavesdropping? That's rude.”
“It’s not my fault you took forever! God, I can’t wait to tell Arthur.”
The eldest, yet the most childish.
Charles wasn’t surviving the evening.
He got teased to oblivion on the way to the beach, which was expected.
The conversation ended abruptly once they spotted the girls, which was also expected.
He got left alone with Leo and his mom, which was not expected.
Yes, the two couples enjoyed their cheesy, kissy, couple time, but they never went too far.
But, for some reason, Jade and Arthur decided to go for a walk at the exact same time Charlotte and Lorenzo announced they were looking for seashells near the shore.
Subtlety wasn’t an attribute any of the Leclercs had.
Charles enjoyed the quiet, though, and so did Pascale. They sat in silence for a while, Leo too entertained with the sand to bite toes or make a scene.
It was nice, and Charles’ brain was quiet.
Quiet-ish.
Chéri.
Chéri.
Chéri.
Chéri.
Chéri.
“Maman?”
“Hm? What's the matter?”
He didn’t have his rings, and Max didn’t want him to mess with his cuticles, so he grabbed Leo’s leash and twisted it around his fingers.
“I’m gay.”
In very simple terms, he was fucked.
Greatly, desperately, annoyingly fucked. With the season over, with everyone on vacation, with nothing to distract him from his thoughts, Charles’ brain was full of Max.
He wanted, he needed his mother’s advice. And, to do so, he had no choice but to come out.
It felt wrong in so many levels, even though his parents had raised all their children to be open-minded and respectful.
She could still have... adverse reactions. Or not. Maybe.
The silence wasn’t helping with that stupid voice.
“Oh. I know.”
That was...
Anticlimactic.
“What?”
Charles was about to have a heart attack. Or a panic attack. Or both.
“Mother’s intuition. How do I say it...”
Pascale looked up, asking the sky for guidance.
“You never clicked with any of the girls you brought home. You were super nice to them, and you looked happy, but something was... off.”
He had noticed too, but he pretended not to.
He was happy because he had friends over, exactly like every time they had dinner with Pierre as a guest. As twisted as they both were, Charles had never felt that way towards him, aside from acknowledging he was good looking.
His mother had noticed he was depressed even before that infamous France crash, it was no surprise she figured out he was gay too.
“Your papa was convinced you weren’t interested in girls too, but I didn’t let him ask you about it. It was your thing to figure out.”
Charles took a deep breath, trying to keep his emotions at bay.
“So he knew. I didn’t lie to him.”
He should’ve known it would be impossible to hide his tears.
Pascale wrapped her arms around her son.
He remembered his mother’s wrath when he confessed he had lied to Hervé about his contract, and how light he felt after signing with Sauber.
Just like that day, his shoulders had no weight on them.
“Jules too, if it helps you ease your mind.”
Of course he did.
Jules knew him better than he knew himself. Every once in a while, he popped into his dreams to give him the answers to all his riddles, to guide him into a better future.
“It does. Thanks, maman.”
His mother squeezed him, no longer holding her son, but a seventeen years old version of him, confused and angry, keeping a deadly secret.
A secret too big for his heart and no one to share it with, a secret that could easily ruin his life, a secret that would render all the sacrifices his family had made completely useless.
A secret that Jules was supposed to learn, but never got to.
A secret Charles had promised he’d take to his tomb, a promise he had broken with Pierre, but couldn’t break with his dying father.
Knowing that they knew, that Charles hadn’t lied to them before they left, fixed something inside him he didn’t know was broken.
He let go of his mother’s arms, wiped off his tears and looked up.
Two birds flew by, two feathers falling onto his hand.
The message had been received, so Charles moved on. Because, as soon as he cleared his mind, blue eyes popped into it.
He was very much fucked.
“...So. There’s... there’s this man...”
Charles regretted talking immediately after the words left his mouth.
Pascale's smirk was evil.
“Oh? What about him?”
Oh, no. Terrible plan. Terrible idea.
Buthe couldn’t back down now, could he?
Charles rubbed his face.
“I called him chéri, maman. And I didn’t notice until Lorenzo told me.”
Pascale raised an eyebrow, smirk still on her face.
“Tell me more.”
What on Earth had he brought himself into?
“I don’t know what to do, maman. We're not together, we haven’t talked about anything, but I'm already daydreaming a future together. I can’t get him out of my head, and it’s killing me.”
That was, for the lack of a better word, the most depressing thing Charles had ever said.
He rubbed his face again, pressing his palms into his eyes.
“God. I feel like a teenager. I'm supposed to be more mature than this.”
He saw stars when he stared at his mum, but he didn’t need eyes to feel her touch on his shoulder.
Maybe telling her hadn’t been a terrible idea.
“Oh, Charles, don’t say that. It's your first time experiencing this. Of course you’re going to be confused.”
Well, she had a point. A very good point, actually.
Besides, even though it had taken him ages to realize he was in love with Max, he had been feeling that way for years. It was his teenage self the one going through the crisis, not the adult him.
Charles bit his lip, so Pascale elbowed him.
“When you said you haven’t talked...”
“We fucked a few times and never mentioned feelings.”
He got hit on the back of his head.
“Charles! Don't use that kind of language!”
Lightly, of course. It didn’t hurt.
“But how do you want me to say it? We made love a few times? That's bullshit, maman. There wasn’t any love, just lust.”
Max had asked about it in Abu Dhabi. He was worried Pascale was like Jos.
“Are you sure about that?”
Sometimes, Charles despised being so expressive. He wasn’t an open book, he was...
More than that.
A book that was actively being written and beta read by many people?
He needed to find a good metaphor.
Max would probably help. Hell, maybe, he already had one. He knew a lot of things, and he knew Charles.
“I don’t know! But even if there was, we...”
It's a mistake.
“...we can’t be together. Not until I retire.”
There was no way on hell, heaven or Earth he’d confess his mother who this man was, even if it complicated things.
And, truth be told, if, if, they got together and the public learned about it, Max would be fine. He had four championships and dozens of records.
Charles, though?
He had the power to send a whole country into a delusional spiral with a single emoji, a pretty face, and...
Eight wins.
He knew his worth. He knew his talent. He knew he had been racing during tricky times, with Mercedes and Red Bull too dominant to give other people a chance. He knew he had his own records too, that his tifosi called him il predestinato for a reason.
But people didn’t care about that. People didn’t care about how shit his car was in 2020, didn’t care about how he sacrificed races for other people’s wins, didn’t care about anything but his statistics, his numbers, his crash in Le Castellet.
If people found out he was gay...
Even if Ferrari defended him, like he knew they would, the public wouldn’t let him forget.
His career would be done for.
“If you really want him, and he wants you, Charlie, you’ll find a way. I know you will.”
Yet another great point. Maybe telling Pascale wasn’t a bad idea.
“And if I want to get over him? What do I do?”
It’s a mistake.
God, he wished he could get to the bottom of it. If he knew that nothing was wrong with him, why did he feel that way?
He had been raised to be respectful towards everyone he crossed paths with. He had been raised to believe God loved all His children, that every choice He had made was intentional. He had been raised to believe He made no mistakes.
Then why did Charles believe he was one?
And why did that feeling stop whenever he was with Max? Silly crush aside, there had to be some sort of explanation.
God. Charles needed to get over him, forget about him.
They could still meet up, release their pent-up emotions and cuddle afterwards, after intense weekends or too many weeks off. But his heart was weak, it wouldn’t survive years of just sex if he was in love.
“...You wait until it passes. But I don’t think that’s what you want.”
Maybe talking to Pascale was a good idea.
He was an open book that his mom had been reading for twenty seven years.
“So? What do I do?”
His mother side-eyed him, which felt almost unnatural.
“You already know the answer.”
They had to talk.
Fuck Vegas, fuck waiting. There was no true reason to avoid it.
But...
Ah, whatever. Charles was on vacation. He was relaxing on the beach.
He could spiral later.
(He did, every single night after that. But no one had to know about that.)
December 31st.
Last day of a hectic year.
Last day of Lewis in Mercedes, of Carlos in Ferrari.
Last day of Pierre Gasly being known as a person who had hair, apparently.
“He did what?!”
Yuki and Charles rarely talked off-season, especially not on the phone.
When the Monegasque saw who was calling him, he knew it was an emergency and picked up immediately.
“He got the fucking transplant! For fuck’s sake, Charles, he’s bald. And he hid it from us for weeks. Why did you leave him alone?!”
It was worse than an emergency. It was a catastrophe.
But why was Charles to blame?!
“Why did you leave him alone, Yuki?”
“I thought I could trust him! It's part of my job as the infatuated not-boyfriend. You're the one who’s supposed to—”
“The what?”
Last time he checked, Pierre and Yuki were not dating. Or close to dating. Or anything that wasn’t just friends.
Pierre was madly in love, yes, but he was too scared to confess, the consequences too dire for him to tolerate.
“...Infatuated not-boyfriend? It means, like crazy in love or something like that.”
“No, no, I get that. But what do you mean by ‘not-boyfriend’?”
Charles knew better than to assume. Either Pierre had purposefully hidden information, or there was some kind of miscommunication going on.
He heard a very loud sigh from the other side of the phone.
“Are you blind?”
“I’m not, but I’m confused.”
Another sigh.
“Forget it. He's bald. What are we supposed to do now?”
“Does he know you’re his not-boyfriend?”
Charles expected Yuki to be angry, or at the very least, annoyed. He was pushing his buttons quite a lot, after all.
But no, he wasn’t. Or, at least, he didn’t sound like it.
His voice was incredibly soft.
“Considering he holds my hand every chance he gets, I think so. Don't worry about that, Charles, we know what we’re doing.”
Maybe, just maybe, Charles was projecting a little bit.
But why wouldn’t Pierre tell him? Why would he hide it from him? They were almost like family, for fuck’s sake.
Yuki misinterpreted his silence.
“I know you really care about him and don’t want him to suffer, but I promise no one’s getting hurt or anything here. It's just... complicated.”
“That's an understatement.”
How many countries they raced in considered them illegal?
How many times did they risk their lives every year, outside of the race track?
Charles hadn’t done any extensive research. There had been only two more destinations after Vegas, and pre-season testing was still ages away.
He wasn’t sure if he wanted to do the math, to open Google and spiral even further.
At least he knew his team would have his back. But Yuki and Pierre? Debatable.
“Can we get back to the main issue? Yes, he only fixed his hairline a bit, yes, hair grows back, but he’s fucking bald. Bald!”
Charles couldn’t help but chuckle.
Whatever was going on between those two was still not his problem, not until Pierre decided to pester him about it.
Both of them were adults. They didn’t need interventions or anything.
“At least it’s by choice. It could be worse.”
“You have a great point. But...”
But it wasn’t really about his hair, was it?
“Why didn’t he tell us?”
There were a thousand million different reasons, and none of them were good.
A haircut was one thing, but a hair transplant?
“Is he going through a crisis or something?”
“Maybe. I can call him to complain about Max and try to pry something out of him in a few days.”
He knew he’d have something to vent about once he met up with his Dutch nightmare. Vegas or not, Charles wasn’t letting himself be distracted by pretty eyes and soft lips.
They were having The Talk, like it or not. And all possible outcomes would require Pierre’s support.
“I like that. Let me know what you find out.”
Yuki ended the call soon after, midnight too close to him to keep wasting time.
On January 1st, Pierre posted a photo, his shaved head on full display for the public to see.
On January 1st, Carlos changed his Instagram bio, tagging Williams Racing.
On January 1st, Ollie Bearman became a Formula 1 driver for Haas.
On January 1st, Scuderia Ferrari followed Lewis Hamilton on Instagram.
On January 1st, everyone’s points went back to zero.
On January 1st, exactly at midnight, Charles Leclerc started getting his hopes up.
“Leo, stop biting my shoelaces!”
To no one’s surprise, the dog didn’t listen.
Charles moved his foot away from his baby while he tried to dry the dishes he should’ve washed days ago, when he wasn’t running against time.
In his defense, he had been busy. Adding some finishing touches to his new songs wasn’t an easy task, and it was far more enjoyable than dishes.
“Leo!”
He still refused to listen.
Charles rolled his eyes and let his sponsored shoes get destroyed. He could buy another pair if he wanted to. The dishes were more important.
Almost on cue, he got a text from Max.
He was downstairs, and the dishes still weren’t done.
It wasn’t a big deal. Not at all. Charles could finish later, when Max left.
If he had to be honest, the only reason he started cleaning was to ease his nerves. He knew the dutchman didn’t really care about stuff like that if it wasn’t his own home.
Charles picked up Leo and impatiently tapped his foot during the seconds it took for the elevator to go down.
He barely managed to open the door before a certain spoiled baby tried to jump off his arms.
“Oh wow. Someone was eager to see me.”
Max happily accepted Leo into his arms, but his eyes weren’t looking at him.
Charles couldn’t help but blush.
“Happy New Year, Max.”
“Bonne année, Charlie.”
Leo chose that moment to lick Max’s cheek.
It was both hilarious and a wake-up call, because they were still very much on the front door, where anyone could see them.
Max stepped inside and walked straight towards to the elevator, trying to stop a very hyperactive Leo from accidentally turning into puree.
Charles followed him, phone in hand.
“Your pronunciation is not that bad. I'm impressed.”
“Thanks. I've been practicing.”
Leo licked Max’s cheek again, killing any kind of vibe that might or might not have been forming.
Charles took a photo.
“I think he might love you more than he loves me.”
“I think he just knows you get happy when I’m around.”
Charles didn’t bother answering. He just opened the door to his apartment, letting Max and Leo in.
Closing that same door and turning the key twice to lock it shouldn’t have taken him as long as it did, but he was nervous. Sue him.
He stared at the blue keychain for a few seconds before turning around.
He didn’t get a chance to even breathe before he was pushed against the door and kissed until he ran out of air.
Somewhere in the apartment, Leo was barking.
It took Charles inhuman amounts of physical and mental strength to push the dutchman away from him.
“Wait, Max—”
They had to talk.
Fuck Vegas, they had to talk right there and then. Set the bases of whatever they had going on. Talk about boundaries, and race weekends, and who could they tell, who was off-limits.
They had to talk, but Charles had missed Max so much, and it looked like it was mutual.
Blue eyes stared at green ones, waiting.
“If you give me five minutes to get Leo food and a few toys, he won’t bother us.”
They could talk later, right? As long as they talked that day, it could wait.
Max chuckled and set Charles free.
The prince of the house zoomed past his father at least ten times while he gathered all the supplies he needed, and finally settled down once he got a chewable toy between his teeth.
Charles ruffled his hair before turning all his attention to Max.
He grabbed the dutchman’s hand and pulled him towards the bedroom.
“Are you absolutely sure he won’t—”
“He knows that he can’t get in if the door is closed. He’s very smart. Now stop talking about my dog, please.”
Not wanting to waste any time, Charles pushed Max on top of the bed and straddled his hips, getting a smirk from the dutchman.
“Someone’s eager.”
“Says the guy who pinned me against the door the second he saw me.”
Their lips met again, the fire growing bigger by the second. Max's shirt got tossed to the floor, and so did Charles’.
The Monegasque allowed himself to admire the man in front of him. A body sculpted by ancient gods, his messy hair so soft it didn’t feel natural, his lips plump and kissable, eyes so blue, blue, blue.
Charles knew he was in love, but god. Max was perfect, and whoever dared to say otherwise was either blind or fucking stupid.
The pierced nipples were a plus. Charles couldn’t help but graze them, earning a shudder from his champion.
His champion. His, his, only his.
“Careful, Leclerc. You're playing with fire.”
“I know. It's on purpose.”
That stupidly hot mole on Max’s lip was calling for him, so Charles kissed him again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
Two professional athletes, who had much more stamina than the average human being, lied in bed, completely out of breath.
Yes. Charles was a bit of a whore, but so was Max. No doubts whatsoever about that.
Neither of them was complaining.
“Are we still having that candlelit dinner?”
And even though his breath was still unstable, even though he was covered in sweat, even though his entire body was filled with hickeys, Max still wanted to do that silly, romantic thing with Charles, and considered it important enough to ask right there and then.
“If we figure out how to move, yes. Of course.”
Neither of them moved a muscle, though. Not for a few more minutes.
It was Charles who rolled out of bed first, looking for the wet wipes he had conveniently stored in his bedside table.
“I’m a genius, don’t you think?”
“Yeah, sure. Absolutely.”
Charles flicked Max’s arm before helping him wipe off all the sweat.
It immediately became obvious the wet wipes weren’t nearly enough.
“I think we need a shower.”
“Wow. You really are a genius.”
Charles flicked Max again.
“Stop bullying me.”
The dutchman’s smile was everything but innocent.
And Charles was oh so weak for it.
“Me? Bullying you? Oh, I would never. You must be mistaken.”
They kept teasing each other all the way to the bathroom.
They kept teasing each other while scrubbing each other’s hair.
They kept teasing each other while they got changed, while they chose what to watch on tv, while they cuddled with Leo on the couch.
It hadn’t always been that way. At one point in their lives, their words were meant to hurt, to weaken an annoying opponent that made karting so insufferable yet so fun at the same time.
They grew up. They matured.
They had a fight over a race that went as far as unfollowing each other, a big deal for two twenty one year olds.
They made up, and words stopped hurting. So Charles started teasing, and Max teased back.
And it felt so...
Right.
“You alright?”
“Yeah. Just thinking.”
Max kissed the top of Charles’ head.
Why? Just because he wanted to. Because it felt right. Because that was how it was meant to be, Max and Charles kissing each other everywhere when no one was around to witness it.
...They needed to talk.
They couldn’t keep avoiding it, keep pushing it for a Vegas vacation both of them knew would never come.
Charles fidgeted with his rings, the tv now white noise as he gathered the courage to say the words.
We need to talk.
“Are you sure you’re okay, Char?”
That new nickname did nothing to help the lump on his throat.
We need to talk.
“Yeah.”
He couldn’t understand why he was so afraid.
Max was cuddling him. He had asked for the candlelit dinner. He was the one who made the most advances.
They had to be on the same page, or at least, close enough. Neither of them would be heartbroken once their talk ended.
We need to talk.
But what if they did?
Charles was a hopeless romantic. He adored giving and receiving affection, all day, every day. Soft kisses after waking up, an improvised brunch in bed, whispered words in broken French and lazy afternoons spent doing nothing but being next to each other.
Max was...
Dutch.
He was quite romantic, and he adapted to his partner’s needs. He gave the affection the other person needed, in the way they liked it.
He also needed much more space than Charles. He needed occasional distance, a night slept on the sofa once every few months, a day or two without saying a word, only focused on his simulator, or whatever show he was binging.
We need to talk.
They weren’t incompatible. Not at all. If anything, sometimes, Charles believed they had been made to complete each other.
But it wasn’t an easy conversation to have, their careers an added pressure that tangled everything up.
We need to talk.
Charles was twenty seven, for God’s sake. He was a grown man.
Even if his teenage self was present too, he wasn’t the one in control.
We need to talk.
“Max—”
Almost on cue, the dutchman’s phone started vibrating. A lot.
Whoever was texting him had just sent an entire Bible.
Max had no choice but to check. There were very few people who would text the Max Verstappen with such urgency.
Blue eyes stared at his screen, the light on them gone.
“Max?”
He tapped his screen.
“Hi Max! Look what I learned today!”
Charles allowed himself to steal a glance.
It was a video of Penelope trying to do a cartwheel.
“She knows her mother and I aren’t together anymore, but she still wants me to be in her life, even from a distance.”
The rest of the messages were either photos or more videos, and P looked so happy.
Max didn’t.
“Do you regret it?”
Charles knew he was playing with fire. The last time he had asked, Max had said he hadn’t.
He hadn’t sound convinced.
He hadn’t sound convinced, and Charles had feigned ignorance ever since.
“She left me. Not the other way around.”
...
Charles scooted closer.
“I lied because I knew the press would destroy her. And neither of them deserve that.”
Max locked his phone and put it aside.
“Sorry. I shouldn’t—”
“You were her bonus dad for four years. Of course you’re going to miss her.”
It was fine. It really was.
Four years was quite a long time.
“Of course you’re going to miss them.”
Max rubbed his face, a sign that the conversation was over.
“You wanted to say something?”
Charles forced himself to swallow the lump on his throat, and he wasn’t sure he succeeded.
“Yeah, well, I forgot. Oops.”
He managed to keep his voice steady, the years of PR finally proving to be useful.
He had to focus on his breathing, the realization he just had threatening to making him hyperventilate.
They couldn’t talk, not yet. Not until Vegas, at the end of the season, after an entire year of dancing around each other.
They couldn’t talk, not yet, because Charles Leclerc was in love with a man who still wasn’t over his ex.
Notes:
I slept four hours per day during testing only to see a blackout, broken glass, a bus on track and bah-rain. Was it worth it? Yes, but wtf
Anyways. TWO WEEKS LEFT UNTIL AUSTRALIA!!!!!!! We survived the winter break y'all
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter Text
There was a reason Charles was known as the master of delusion.
He managed to feign ignorance during the rest of the night, while they held hands on top of the table, the candles the only source of light.
He managed to feign ignorance while he tried to fall asleep, Max tangled up in his arms and breathing calmly.
He managed to feign ignorance while they had breakfast, a few stolen kisses between pieces of toast.
He managed to feign ignorance until Max left.
And then, he broke down.
He was twenty seven, he was stronger than this, yet there he was, crying over a man.
No. Not a man. The man, the one who had been in Charles’ life for longer either of them could remember.
The one who held hands with him, who cuddled with him, who kissed him, who was still in love with his ex.
Charles had been a blind idiot. The signs had always been there.
He had assumed the house felt too big because Max hadn’t gotten used to it, not because he missed her.
To be fair, P was a big factor. Max had helped raised her, never intending to replace Daniil, but to give a child some extra much-needed love.
They were a family. A loving family.
Kelly had broken it.
Charles didn’t know why, but the reasons didn’t matter. Kelly had broken it, when Max probably didn’t want to.
Max missed her, missed her love, and was probably using Charles as a way to fill that emptiness.
Probably, and not definitely, because Charles was the master of delusion, and still had hope.
But hope alone couldn’t glue his broken heart, nor could it make Max love him.
“You’re catastrophizing.”
Pierre's voice brought him back to reality.
His recently fixed hairline was distracting enough to keep Charles grounded, even if it was through a screen.
“I know.”
But it was fine.
Charles was leaving for the Dolomites in two days, where he’d do his damned introspection, would figure stuff out, and would come back with a clear mind. Like he did every year.
“It won’t be that easy, calamar.”
“Stop reading my mind.”
“I wish I could. It's full of Max.”
It was both a curse and a blessing that Pierre lived in Milan, because Charles wished he could hit the back of his (now shaved) head, but he knew his friend was craving to do the same.
“Okay, but why shouldn’t I be catastrophizing? The worst-case scenario here is the most common. I'm a pretty face with a pretty body. I was literally made to be irresistible and help people forget their exes.”
“You are so humble, Charlie. It’s impressive.”
“Did I lie?”
Pierre rolled his eyes, and Leo considered that a good moment to wake up from his nap and demand cuddles by biting Charles’ toes.
That dog could be way too smart sometimes.
“Yes. You weren’t made to be a replacement, dumbass. And I'm not boosting your ego.”
With his baby on his lap, Charles didn’t feel the urge to cry.
He still sighed, though.
“He chased me, Pierre. He went out of his way to invite me to a party, spilled his drink on me on purpose only to make me go to his room, fucked my brains out and gave me a matching keychain to make me go back to him.”
Even if he wasn’t made to be a replacement, Max still used him as one. Allegedly.
Why else would he agree to meet up, if his heart still belonged to someone else?
“And a few weeks later he stayed with you when you asked him to, held you while you mourned the championship and made sure you survived the night after getting so drunk you started singing the Italian national anthem.”
That was a very good point, one that the delusional part of Charles’ brain kept thinking about.
If he was supposed to be a replacement, something to fill the void Kelly had left behind, why would Max insist on taking care of him? Why would he get mad in Rwanda, over Charles leaving earlier than expected?
But, then again, if there was something between them, why bring up Kelly at all?
Maybe he needed a shoulder to cry one, someone who was willing to listen. Maybe he was still processing everything, maybe he did love Charles, while grieving his lost family. Four years was a long time.
Maybe he just wanted sex, and he knew that Charles needed romantic stuff to survive.
“I don’t want logic right now, calamar. It won’t end well.”
For every argument that Pierre brought up, Charles would have at least three different counterarguments. He had been overthinking for months by then.
He didn’t want to keep thinking. The only thing he wanted was to sleep until his brain forgot about Max.
“I have so many things to worry about, for God’s sake. Lewis Hamilton is my teammate. This year could be our year. This year has to be our year. I can’t waste my time crying over a guy who doesn’t love me.”
“And yet, the next time he texts you, you’ll send him another thirst trap.”
Critical hit.
Charles seriously considered ending the call right then.
“You’re not being helpful.”
Pierre sighed, rubbing his temples.
He was very clearly over it.
“I’m not fueling your spirals, Char. Maybe I'm being too harsh, but you have a thick skull, you know.”
A recent memory popped into his mind, one that he hadn’t paid any attention to when it happened, too busy trying not to cry to do so.
“He called me ‘Char’.”
“...Are you even listening to me?”
No. Not really.
Charles was too out of his mind to genuinely pay attention to what Pierre was saying.
“I called him chéri, on accident, and only noticed when Lorenzo told me. And then, he called me ‘Char’. He never used that nickname before.”
The signals were more than mixed. It was staring to give him a headache.
He knew what he had to do. They had to talk, yadda yadda.
But if Charles heard Kelly’s name one more time, he’d break down. In front of Max.
“Charles.”
Pierre's tone forced him to stare into his friend’s eyes. Even with a screen and a couple hundred kilometers between them, he could be intimidating.
He was being serious.
“You are being way too stubborn right now. It's not healthy, and I’m not enabling it, okay? I love you, I don’t want to see you suffer.”
He knew that.
He knew that going in circles was pushing him closer to an edge he had no wishes to stand on. He knew what to do to solve it, and he was purposefully choosing not to.
Calling him ‘stubborn’ was too generous. Charles was worse than that.
“Sorry.”
Pierre smiled.
He wasn’t mad, just over it. And worried.
“Don’t apologize, calamar. But this is affecting you way more than it should be. Maybe there’s a reason—”
“I’m gay. Like, a hundred percent gay. I don’t like women.”
After God knows how many years by his side, Charles still had the power to startle Pierre.
And it felt so damn good.
He also noticed how the Frenchman’s shoulders slumped, how his face fell flat, but not in a negative way.
He was relieved.
“That explains a lot.”
“I’ll figure it out at the mountains, Pi. I know that this goes deeper than just Max. But I still need to deal with him, the love he still has for his ex and his stupidly good dick.”
Pierre stared at the screen for a few seconds before turning off the camera.
Charles sat in silence as he waited for his friend to finish his de-stressing mini-walk, like he always did when the Monegasque talked too much.
Bald Pierre popped back into his screen, with Simba on his lap.
“I did not need to know that last part.”
“What? He knew what he was doing. That’s certainly a big part of the problem. If he wasn’t—”
“Nope. Don't wanna hear about it.”
Pierre covered his baby’s ears.
Leo stared at the screen and barked.
“You’re just jealous I’m getting laid.”
“Maybe I am.”
That wasn’t something Charles was expecting to hear.
The shock must’ve shown on his face, because Pierre rolled his eyes.
“What’s going on between you and Yuki? He called himself your not-boyfriend the other day.”
It was the Frenchman’s turn to be shocked.
Charles prepared himself for a rant that never came.
“He... what?”
He was surprisingly... unfazed by it.
Maybe he truly was okay with it. Maybe it was the screen, the three hundred kilometers separating them.
Charles was inclined to believe it was the latter.
“We were talking about your hair, and he said that his job as a not-boyfriend was to believe in you, that I should’ve been the one paying attention. Which, by the way, why did you get the transplant without telling anyone?”
It was a not-so-subtle way to get the information, but after so many years of friendship, there was no need for subtlety.
Pierre tried to scratch the top of his head, but Simba licked his arm.
“Because I knew both of you would’ve gotten worried. Yuki would’ve insisted on taking care of me, and you would’ve felt guilty over being in Mexico, even though it was a hair transplant. I could, and did, manage it on my own.”
He wasn’t wrong.
Charles would give up his own life for Pierre. He was his best friend, inside and outside of the paddock.
Even if a hair transplant, a very small one just to fix his hairline, wasn’t the biggest of deals, Charles would’ve wanted to be there.
They knew each other too well, didn’t they.
Simba licked Pierre’s arm again.
“Not-boyfriend, you said.”
“Yes. He insisted you two have it covered.”
The poodle refused to stop licking, no matter how many times his dad tried to stop him.
His patience was wearing thin.
“Maybe we do, maybe we don’t. I'll have to talk to him. Do you want to see Yuki, Simba?”
The dog jumped off his dad’s lap and ran off-camera, barking non-stop.
It was an adorable sight, but it also awoke something in Leo, even though there was a screen between them.
He started wagging his tail almost too quickly, scratching Charles’ arm with enough force to be uncomfortable and not just cute.
He was getting the zoomies.
“Do you want to go for a walk, Leo?”
Pierre and Charles exchanged looks before saying goodbye and ending the call.
Many things were left unsaid, but they had dad duties to attend.
After living his entire life in Monaco, one would assume Charles was used to the hills and walked everywhere.
He was not.
He changed into comfier clothes, picked one of his cars and drove to one of the dog parks to let Leo burn off all his energy.
No one stopped them for pictures. No one asked for his autograph.
Sometimes, living amongst other millionaires had its perks.
Charles decided to go on a walk afterwards, for no reason in particular. He couldn’t quite explain it, but he felt like he had to, even though he had already gone on his daily run.
He couldn’t go too far, though. His car was right there, waiting for him.
Leo barked, pulling on his leash.
“What’s wrong, baby? Do you want to go that way?”
He did, apparently, because he pulled harder.
There was someone in a hoodie not too far away from them, and they seemed to have caught Leo’s attention.
“Leo, don’t bark at strangers!”
The mysterious person looked over their shoulder.
They had sunglasses on, but few messy curls escaped from the hoodie.
Curls that Charles would recognize anywhere.
“Lando? What are you doing over here?”
The British driver turned around and crouched, the dog running straight into his arms.
“Walking. Hello, Leo! Are you behaving?”
The sunglasses did their job, hiding Lando’s eyes from the world, but Charles was almost entirely sure that his eyebags reached the floor.
He had a bandaid over his left thumb.
“He was, until he noticed you.”
Charles looked around.
Not a lot of people were there, and no one seemed to care about the two men and the baby, but they were way too far away from Lando’s house.
Walking.
“You walked all the way here?”
“Yup.”
That wasn’t a good sign.
At all.
“Are you walking all the way back?”
“Yup.”
Even with Leo in his arms, Lando’s voice was so flat, so devoid of energy Charles was mere seconds away from DMing Max Fewtrell for help.
Something had happened.
“Do you want me to give you a lift? I drove here.”
“No, it’s okay, Charlie. I'm fine.”
Something had happened, and he was closing off.
Had it been anyone else, Charles would’ve let them run away.
But he wasn’t giving up. He wasn’t letting Lando, his friend, drown in his misery, not when he knew how much it affected him.
“We should buy ice cream and go to my place. Or yours, if you want to.”
“Charles—”
“Lando.”
The Brit looked straight into the Monegasque's eyes, wrath seething through them.
It disappeared once he realized.
Charles' eyes were still a bit red, slightly puffy.
Crying in a dog park over a man was a new low for him.
Lando took a deep breath and stood up.
“...Ice cream sounds neat.”
They walked in silence towards the car, Leo stopping only once to sniff a pretty big stick.
The ride to Lando’s apartment was also silent.
The universe, God, destiny, whoever was responsible must’ve sensed their moods and offered them some help.
No one stopped them. No one asked for pictures, or autographs, or a video for someone’s little brother.
They bought two tubes of LEC ice cream and went upstairs.
Lando's apartment was a mess.
There were a ton of empty takeout containers on the table, clothes scattered everywhere and a bunch of dirty dishes next to the sink.
“...Yeah. Sorry. Rough couple of days.”
Charles didn’t answer.
He took some of the takeout containers and tossed them in the trash.
Lando opened his mouth, possibly to protest, but Leo barked until the Brit picked him up.
Smart kid.
“Tell me how to help.”
“If you can hold this demon, I can clean up.”
Leo was practically glued to Lando’s arms, too still and too calm.
He had no intention of moving.
“The demon wants to be held by you. He's a spoiled brat, he’ll whine if you don’t.”
“Isn’t that your fault?”
Lando got side-eyed.
Shivers went down his spine.
“Just... I don’t know, toss everything inside my room, I’ll deal with it later.”
“Sure?”
Charles got side-eyed.
He finished cleaning the table before moving to the clothes.
To be fair, there weren’t that many, but they were spread out quite evenly. They made the place look messier than it actually was.
The bed was unmade, but the sheets looked clean. One good sign amongst the chaos.
Charles put the clothes on top of a chair, made the bed and went back to the living room.
Lando was washing the dishes, Leo crying beside him.
“Can’t you wait only five minutes? Christ, you’re almost as impatient as your father.”
“I’m a very patient person, thank you very much.”
The Brit dropped the spoon he was holding and turned around, splashing some water onto Charles’ face.
“Don’t do that, you muppet! You scared me half to death!”
“I told you he’d get whiny.”
Less than five minutes later, the table was pristine, Leo was back in Lando’s arms and the ice cream tubs were opened.
Charles didn’t know what to say.
He wanted to ask what was going on, to ask how he could help, to be there and do something.
He also knew Lando didn’t always have the most patience when he had a slump like that.
Besides, he had only accepted the meetup because he had seen Charles suffering too. Maybe he was expecting him to be the first one opening up.
He didn’t know what to say, and he started fidgeting with his rings at the exact same time Lando started picking on his cuticles.
They both broke down laughing.
“Charlie, mate, it’s just me! Why are you so nervous?”
“I could ask the same thing. And don’t do that. Leo doesn’t like it.”
Leo did, in fact, not like it. He pushed his nose against Lando’s hands, trying to stop him.
The Brit looked away and took a deep breath.
“I’m gay.”
It didn’t come as a surprise. Not really.
Charles tried to answer, but Lando interrupted him.
“No. Don't say anything yet.”
He did as he was told and dug into his ice cream.
Lando tried to pick at his cuticles, and Leo stopped him again.
He gave up and began scratching the dog’s head.
“Last year was... tough. Lots of doubts, lots of mistakes, lots of pressure. I thought that winning constructors’ would help, but it didn’t. Not in the way that I needed”
Charles’ mind went back to the FIA gala.
He had been so focused on Max, Max, Max, that Lando had completely disappeared from his radar.
He couldn’t remember if he looked genuinely happy, or if there was something strange in his eyes. The only thing he remembered was...
No, no. Assuming things was still wrong.
“I don’t know. Everything feels like a lot, and I can’t even choose a hoodie without doubting myself. I know it’s just a seasonal slump, that it will pass, but...”
The vague hand gesture said enough.
Even if Lando knew it was temporary, it didn’t stop the pain.
“So, yeah. I'm gay. I thought telling someone I know I can trust would help, you know. One less thing in my mind.”
The small silence was Charles’ cue to answer.
“I’m glad you trust me with this.”
He offered Lando a smile, hoping to get on in return.
“Yeah. You're a good person, Charlie. Thanks.”
He did, but the shine in the Brit’s eyes was still gone.
Charles pushed further, trying not to cross the line.
“Who else knows?”
Lando looked at Leo, who was still stopping him from destroying his cuticles by refusing to stop licking the Brit’s hand.
His smile seemed more genuine.
“In the paddock? Uh, Carlos, Osc, and... Alex suspects, I think. Oh, and Daniel. And Fran. Wow, that’s more people than I thought.”
It took Charles one extra second to realize “Fran” was Franco.
Mildly interesting.
“I thought there was a pattern, but Alex and Franco broke it.”
“Yeah, well, you’re not wrong. It's hard to keep it a secret when you’re crushing on the guy you see all day, every day, every race weekend.”
Oh.
Oh!
Charles couldn’t exactly relate, but he understood.
“All three times?”
Lando looked at him like he was batshit crazy.
“Have you seen them? Carlos and Daniel are almost illegally hot, and Oscar has his charm.”
Charles would be lying if he said he never stole a few glances whenever the Spaniard changed his shirt. The guy was... nice to look at.
But he had never felt anything towards him. And the other two...
“They’re not really my type.”
He got ignored. Rude.
“But that’s not the worst part, Charlie. I'm already over them. It just so happens that I’m in love with a freaking idiot.”
Lando sounded so goddamn desperate.
Clearly, it was something he needed to get out of his chest as soon as possible.
With all the information Charles had, it was impossible not to assume.
“Franco?”
“Fr— Wait, how did you know?”
Charles didn’t say anything. He just shrugged.
Lando had no arguments to defend himself.
“Yeah, well. I've always thought he was cute, but when he got the seat... I don’t know. He must’ve cast a spell on me or something. I can’t explain it any other way.”
He couldn’t help but to tease him. Lando's face was just as red as Charles’ race car.
“Maybe you’re just too gay.”
He got kicked in response.
“Don’t be homophobic!”
Charles could’ve answered with the obvious joke.
He could’ve, but he didn’t. It wasn’t his moment.
“Anyways, we started talking a lot, we had dinner with his manager in Brazil, and two weeks later... he went out with that woman.”
Charles vaguely remembered it. Franco had been spotted going out with an Argentinian celebrity, and social media had exploded.
Lando had been furious.
“It sucked. He was angry, sad, annoyed, everything. And...”
The Brit looked away, staring at the window.
His voice was trembling.
“And instead of feeling bad for him and his privacy, I got jealous. That should’ve been me.”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
Even Leo sat up to judge him, his little paws still stopping Lando from hurting himself.
“Oh, you’re fucked fucked. Down bad.”
“No shit, Sherlock.”
Lando rubbed his eyes trying almost too hard to stop the tears.
“It just hurts to know I’ll never be enough for him. I know he’s bi, but that doesn’t mean anything when we’re... us.”
When we’re F1 drivers.
A tale as old as time, a struggle that they both shared, even if Lando didn’t know it.
Yet.
Charles bit his lip, but the Brit didn’t seem to be paying attention.
He took a deep breath and stabbed his ice cream with his spoon.
“At least he’s not going out with that woman. I think I’d jump off a bridge if he was.”
“...Isn’t that a bit too extreme?”
Lando locked eyes with him.
The light still wasn’t back, not fully, but there was something else in them Charles couldn’t quite decipher.
“Charlie. That woman is... insane.”
Fear.
Lando's eyes were filled with fear.
One tub of ice cream got finished while the other one melted, as Lando explained in great detail everything he had read online.
Charles got lost halfway through.
Charles.
The King of Gossip.
Got lost.
“...Wow.”
Lando shrugged.
“Yeah. Fran regrets it, but... I don’t know. He chose her, even if it was only for one night. If it was my only problem, it’d be manageable, but...”
“But it isn’t, and dealing with everything it’s eating you alive.”
They locked eyes again.
The Brit looked much calmer, the weight on his shoulders breaking into pieces and sliding off his back.
His face was still Ferrari red, though.
“Fran isn’t any help either. He keeps flirting with me, but I have no idea what he wants! He has to be confusing me on purpose.”
Lando gently put Leo on the floor, crossed his arms over the table, buried his head there and screamed.
Charles couldn’t help but laugh, even though he knew he was just as dramatic.
He made the mental note to apologize to Pierre later.
You’re catastrophizing.
Lando wasn’t Pierre. Lando didn’t have the context, the full history, the twenty years of friendship that had managed to survive racing.
“If it makes you feel better, I’m in a situationship with a guy who can’t get over his ex.”
Lando wasn’t Pierre, and his perspective could be the one thing that Charles needed to force his mind to stop going downhill.
The Brit looked up.
“...A man.”
Charles nodded.
“I swear to God, if you’re messing with me—”
“I’m not. I'm not into women either.”
Lando swirled his ice cream around, mixing the melted bits into the tub.
“...That’s why you were crying.”
Charles smiled almost out of compromise, the years of PR training now second nature to him.
He retold his story from the very beginning, leaving behind the worst parts of his thoughts and trying his hardest not to put unnecessary blame on himself.
He talked about the keychains, the romantic dinners and the loving words.
He talked about the hesitation, the small arguments, the house that was too big and empty and almost depressing.
He tried to be objective, but God was it hard to. He had too many feelings.
“...So? what do you think?”
He never mentioned who the man was, not wanting Lando to give a biased opinion.
The Brit rolled his eyes.
“Can we, dunno, kill the guy or something?”
“I don’t think Red Bull would appreciate finding a new driver right after firing Checo.”
Realization dawned on Lando, his face going white.
“...Max is still in love with Kelly?!”
Why was that the shocking part?!
“Aren’t you surprised it’s Max?”
Lando shrugged.
The Monegasque had no arguments to defend himself.
“But that can’t be, Charlie. We talked before Miami and he was, like, pissed. I don’t know what she said, but Max wasn’t having it. And they broke up a few days after that.”
That was...
Interesting.
It opened the door for a myriad of new thoughts. Some good, hopeful. Some others, not so much.
Charles bit his lip, and Lando pointed at him with his spoon.
“Can’t believe I’m saying this, but you should talk to him.”
“I’ve been trying to. It's hard when neither of us know how to deal with feelings. And shouldn’t you talk to Franco too?”
“It’s not the same. We're just flirting, you— oooh, that’s why he uploaded that photo with you and the pets to his priv!”
Lando wiggled his eyebrows.
It was nice seeing the light coming back into his eyes, but did it really have to be at Charles’ expense?
“See, you two are already acting like a couple. That's too many steps ahead of us.”
Charles chose to keep his sanity intact and pretended not to listen.
He picked up Leo, who was whining next to his feet, and have him a few kisses.
“Carlos knows, if you want to gossip with him. And I think Oscar suspects.”
“Oh, yeah, he definitely does. He clocked me on his first day at the team, he has an eye for stuff like that.”
Lando went on a tangent about the day he came out to Oscar, which then resulted on another tangent about the day he came out to Max Fewtrell, and suddenly he was talking about new clothes he wanted to buy.
He was almost back at his usual self.
Almost.
Charles knew that, once he left, the Brit would probably order takeout again, sink into a pile of blankets and stay there for the rest of the day. A slump like that couldn’t be solved with ice cream and shared secrets.
It still was a big step forward, and Charles was more than happy for him.
When the Brit closed the front door with a smile, the Monegasque forgot almost everything they had talked about.
And he was, like, pissed.
Maybe Pierre was right, and Charles had been catastrophizing.
Maybe Charles was right, and the worst-case scenario was the truth.
Maybe neither of them was right.
He had to talk to Max and figure out what the hell was going on.
But, first, he’d have to survive his winter training.
Notes:
I’m so excited about f1 coming back next week in china!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! What? Australia? That never happened!
Shorter chapter because life has been a bit messy lately and inspiration just wasn’t coming. Also, I’ll try to pick up the pace a bit to stop this from becoming eternal
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter Text
Charles had a system.
Every year, during off-season training at the mountains, he took a few minutes a day to just think.
The minutes, usually, turned into hours. The lists of topics he initially made always opened more doors, uncovered sneaky thoughts he rarely paid attention to, that always ended up being part of something much bigger.
Whenever he talked about it, some people called him crazy. Most people just nodded along.
It worked for him, so there was no need to change it.
A gust of freezing air hit his face, so he raised his scarf a little bit, enough to cover his mouth.
He had no clue how much time had passed ever since he sat down outside of his hotel, but he was nowhere near done with his task.
The pressure of the championship, the frustration after losing, the never-ending issues with his (now ex) teammate, the less-than-ideal strategies...
That, he could deal with quite easily. Nothing he wasn’t used to.
He stared at the distance, the view as breathtaking as always, and forced himself to think about the elephant in the room.
Yes. He was madly in love with Max. That was clear, undeniable, and way too many people knew about it by then to try to feign ignorance.
Why did it affect him as much as it did?
Well, it was his first time experiencing real love. All his previous relationships had been... fake, for the lack of a better word. And first times were always like that, simply too much, too fast, too new.
Of course he’d doubt himself. Of course he’d overthink every single detail. It was his first love. All his other firsts had been similar!
His mind wandered to the first time he had sex with another man and the panic attack he had afterwards. Listening to the ten-minute version of All Too Well twelve times and crying in a dog park were nothing compared to that.
A few months had passed since Vegas, and his heart was becoming easier to deal with. No matter the end result, there was nothing to be afraid of.
Why Max? Well, he was hot, he was a good racer, and he was both blunt and gentle. He checked all the boxes, and Charles was nothing but a man with a big, weak heart.
It was inevitable, to be honest.
Hate and love were polar opposites, yet incredibly similar at the same time.
Charles used to hate Max. It was no surprise he had grown to love him.
I know that your time will come. You're ridiculously talented, Charles.
2019 could’ve been the end, but it had been only the beginning.
And, just like that, he had two less things to worry about. It all made sense!
What didn’t make sense was Charles’ tendency to hate himself for something he knew was completely out of his control.
He was a happy guy. Yes, of course, he had his moments, like every human being did, but he wasn’t chronically depressed or anything.
He was confident, proud of himself, and as mentally strong as a person could be. His numbness during 2022 had been the result of severe stress and one of the worst work environments ever known to man.
He still blamed himself for everything that went slightly wrong, but oh well. Some cuts simply took longer to heal.
The sun was setting, and Charles knew that enough time had passed. His friends were probably playing rock-paper-scissors to choose who was going outside to talk to him.
They had a system. It worked.
He hadn’t made much more progress by the time Joris sat down next to him.
“What is it this time?”
“I’m gay and I hate myself because of it.”
System!
It worked!
Joris gave him a cup filled with hot chocolate.
His face was completely neutral. It wasn’t a coming out per se, it was introspection. Joris, in that moment, was nothing more than a wall, a stationary object that Charles voiced his thoughts to.
That wall could talk, though. Its job was to ask the right questions.
“Do you know why?”
“I think so.”
It was annoying, honestly, that the answer was not only the simplest one, but the dumbest one.
His family had always been accepting and respectful. His friends too, and he refused to talk to homophobic people.
He hadn’t gone to church in ages, but even when he did, he had never paid enough attention to retain the negativity, if there even was any. He sincerely couldn’t remember.
His relationship with God was complicated, yes, but he still believed He made no mistakes.
Sometimes, he was sure he was the only person in the world who did so.
“The world hates people like me.”
The simplest reason, the dumbest one.
People on tv, on the news, in social media, people he didn’t know made him feel that way.
Because it was unnatural. Because it was immoral. Because God said so, even though He never did, but He surely meant it when He said this or that.
“I was sort of okay with it until I realized the people who worked with me also hated me, even if they didn’t know it.”
He had forgotten about it, completely erased it from his memory until he sat down hours ago and began dissecting his brain.
It had been forever ago, back when he still was just the poor kid with the sad story, with the dead dad and dead godfather, Ferrari’s diamond in the rough who had replaced a world champion.
Someone had made a joke. Someone else laughed at it.
Charles smiled and nodded before excusing himself.
He already knew, by then. He pretended not to, even after ending more than one night with a sore back and an NDA.
They didn’t work at Ferrari anymore. The team was much more inclusive than it used to be, courtesy of Seb’s insistence.
The damage had been done.
“Who would’ve thought that bottling it up for years would backfire?”
“...Do you want a real answer?”
Charles rolled his eyes at Joris.
He had to bottle up his feelings during race weekends. He'd crash the car if he didn’t.
That was why he had his mountain introspection! To avoid explosions!
How silly of him, to believe that pretending to be straight would make him feel better, that that particular Molotov wouldn’t light on fire.
Oh well. He was out to most of the people who mattered, and even had a... friend with benefits? Who may or may not still be in love with his ex? Who Charles was very madly and absurdly in love with?
“Also, I fucked Max Verstappen.”
Joris choked on his hot chocolate.
“You what.”
Charles couldn’t help but smirk. He adored being a menace.
“Yep. More than once. We're... a thing. Sort of.”
Joris stood up and walked towards the hotel. Charles had no choice but to follow.
It was too late to keep thinking, but it was a start. He'd get to the bottom of it the following day.
He got rid of his snow clothes, took a quick shower and went to the casino.
Everyone was waiting for him, their table filled with drinks and snacks that looked too pretty to be eaten.
Charles loved being a menace.
“I’m fucking Max. Verstappen. We're fuckbuddies.”
Drinks were choked on, jaws hit the floor, eyes opened in total disbelief.
Antoine was smart enough to snap a photo of everyone’s faces.
“...Wait a second.”
Antonio crossed his arms, glaring at him.
A shiver went down Charles’ spine.
Oh, no. No, no, no.
He had made a big mistake.
“Rwanda?”
Hi, Antonio, congratulations again to you and the team on Le Mans! I was having a panic attack, so cut Charlie some slack.
“Uh...”
His lack of an answer was an answer on itself.
Antonio threw a few napkins at him.
Charles covered his face with his arms to defend himself. Nope, he wasn’t trying to hide his blush. Not at all.
“Listen, I wasn’t the one who lied! We were both about to explode. It would’ve been a disaster if we stayed. He was the one who made up the panic attack.”
The glaring didn’t stop. If anything, it was worse.
Charles took a deep breath.
“Sorry.”
Everyone else was confused as fuck, but there was no way on Earth Charles would explain the entire situation without dying of embarrassment.
Antonio narrowed his eyes.
“At least tell me he was good.”
Yes, Max. I want this. I want you.
He could feel his face going even redder. It should not have been physically possible.
“I’m not answering that.”
Yet again, his lack of an answer said it all.
“So he was.”
Charles very casually and nonchalantly stood up from their table and walked to the closest slot machine.
Why did a casino in a five-star hotel in the middle of the Dolomites have an ancient Egypt-themed slot machine, he had no idea.
It was incredibly effective. It played Walk Like an Egyptian every time he won something!
But no amount of shapes and colors were enough to make his blush disappear. Not when he could overhear Antonio talking about Rwanda and the little gasps that followed.
At least he wasn’t spiraling or anything.
Joris The Wall was back by his side the third time he fed the machine a banknote with a couple too many zeroes.
“Don’t turn into a gambling addict.”
“I’m not. And I’m still on budget.”
He didn’t get to press many buttons before his balance went back to zero, and it seemed like Antonio was done.
He went back to the table, the fakest of smiles on his face, trying to hide the shame.
He didn’t know why he ran away when he had been the one who brought it up first, but that was tomorrow’s problem.
“We want all the details.”
He didn’t really have a choice, did he?
Hours passed between poker chips and stories, drinks and memories, laughter and old text messages.
Why Max? Because he was everything that Charles wanted.
But was Charles everything that Max wanted?
“...I think he’s still in love with Kelly, though, so we’ll see.”
He didn’t understand. He couldn’t understand.
Even Lando had said that it didn’t make sense, but Max didn’t make sense.
“Or maybe he isn’t. I really don’t know. That's future Charles’ problem.”
His winter training was far from over, so he had more than enough time to rationalize it.
How naive of him, to think that he could keep leaving his thoughts for later.
One by one, his friends all went to sleep, and Charles was left alone in the casino, fighting the urge to spend all his money on the dumb machines.
He still felt very much like a mistake, even if he now knew why and how nonsensical it was, and the situation with Max wasn't exactly helping.
But Max himself...
Charles always felt at ease when he was with him, even when he learned he still loved Kelly. Allegedly.
He should’ve left the casino behind. He should’ve gone to bed. He had hours of training to survive through the following day.
He knew he wouldn’t be able to sleep unless he cleared his mind.
He didn’t know where to start. All those issues were interlinked, yet at the same time, they weren’t.
He added three notes to the machine.
He needed a voice of reason. Not for the slots, he had a budget, but for...
Life.
Joris The Wall had served its purpose, but at that moment, Charles needed a person.
But alas. Everyone was asleep.
He stared at his partner for that night, the shapes and colors and little sounds too enticing to cash out and go to bed.
He pressed the button.
All the old paintings on the tomb, they do the sand dance, don't you know?
Please tell me that you’re having a mid-life crisis or something.
And that you’re still awake.
And that I can call you.
👉🏻👈🏻
Why are you doing that hand thingy?
Why do you think it’d work with me?
The phone rang only once before it was picked up.
“It’s three in the fucking morning.”
Sebastian Vettel didn’t sound tired at all, only slightly annoyed. Charles was used to that tone.
“Hi, Seb, do you know that I love you very much—”
“Just talk.”
After countless crisis, countless hugs and reassuring words, countless late-night calls and hidden tears, Seb knew him better than Charles knew himself.
There was no point on beating around the bush. Especially not at three AM.
Bright, blue eyes popped into his mind.
“I don’t understand Max.”
There was a very long sigh from the other side of the phone.
“...You. Charles Leclerc. Don't understand Max Verstappen? You?”
Charles didn’t answer.
Seb let out another sigh.
“If there’s someone on this planet who understands him, it’s you.”
Something something invisible string, knowing each other for years, being rivals ever since they met each other.
Seb had a really good point.
“You’re right. This is dumb. I shouldn’t have—”
“Nuh uh. You interrupted my mid-life crisis, now you talk.”
Oh.
Well, that explained some things.
Charles wasn’t expecting him to answer his messages, let alone pick up his call. Seb wasn’t the type of guy who’d mess up his sleep schedule, now that he had a family and his bees to take care of.
And now Charles felt slightly guilty.
“...You were actually in a—”
“Charlie. Just talk. From the beginning, because your problems are never easy.”
Seb also wasn’t the type to waste any time.
He was so sweet about it, though. Sweet like honey.
Charles couldn’t bee-lieve that was the same guy who terrorized the entire grid for years and prevented Mark Webber from ever bee-ing happy again.
Okay. Enough bee jokes.
Maybe Charles was genuinely losing his sanity.
He pressed the slot machine’s button once more before talking.
“I think I know why I feel this way about myself, and it feels really... dumb. No one ever said anything to me, why do I still feel like I’m a mistake?”
He kept mindlessly pressing the button, not winning anything significant.
“I don’t know why I said yes when Max invited me to his party, and then to his room. I guess I was out of fucks to give, and the whole Vegas atmosphere helped.”
He did know, though. He was running away from Ferrari.
Seb already knew. Even if Charles hadn’t told him.
Whatever. Things had been talked through, and Carlos was gone. Some much needed distance for one night wasn’t a problem per se.
“I never feel bad when I’m with him. It's like his voice stops me from spiraling, and everything is okay, life is beautiful because he’s there. It's easy to ignore the comments when we talk, or have breakfast together, or simply when he sends me a photo of his cats.”
It had always been like that.
Max never judged him. Max never pitied him.
When they were kids, whenever Charles was disappointed with his results, Max always nodded at him with equal parts hatred and respect, no matter what happened on track. Hell, even the day of the famous inchident, Max had nodded at him.
The hatred disappeared once they went their separate ways, but their rivalry didn’t. Max had waited for him to get into F1, to get into a good car, and raced him the same way they always did.
They fought about it. Charles screamed at him, called him every insult he knew in all three languages he spoke, broke down crying when he remembered Jules, his dad, the sacrifices they had all made for him.
Max hadn’t judged him. Max hadn’t pitied him.
Everyone else did.
I can’t believe Ferrari replaced Kimi with him. He's such an idiot.
Poor kid. His life is so sad.
Isn't it a bit heartless, racing not even two days after his father passed?
What a stupid mistake. Even I could do better.
Oh, now he’s complaining about illegal moves. Cry about it!
I feel so bad for him. How do you think he feels every time he gets into his car and remembers it was supposed to be Jules’ seat?
I know that your time will come. You're ridiculously talented, Charles. But my win was valid.
I’m not apologizing. I'm not giving you a hug, or comforting you, unless you tell me your grief is worse than your frustration. I'm not a monster.
Yeah, fuck them, but it isn’t my fault. Figure it out.
I get it. It makes my blood boil too. Still not my fault. Doesn't change the results.
Max had somehow turned into a safe person, even when the distance between them could be compared to the distance between the sun and the moon.
He didn’t know everything about Charles, but he knew enough.
How could he hate himself with Max around, when Max was the only one he felt safe with?
One more conclusion found, one less thing to worry about. System!
Charles sighed, the memories of dull eyes and recorded cartwheels bursting his bubble.
“But I don’t understand him. He's not clear with anything. I don’t know if he wants just sex and nothing more, a proper friendship with benefits, something else... are we exclusive? Does he want us to be exclusive? Are the strings attached or not?”
He pressed the damn button again.
Nothing. Absolutely nothing.
“And I think he might be still in love with Kelly, but at the same time, it doesn’t make sense for him to be, according to Lando. And I don’t know if I’m going crazy, if I’m overthinking stuff, and everything is a mess, and I have no clue where to start.”
His silence was Seb’s cue to finally, finally talk.
He knew what to do. Charles had to reach his conclusions on his own, he just needed a little bit of guidance, a strategy plan.
“Okay. First. Why did you call me and not Pierre?”
“I don’t know if you can hear it, but the slot machine plays Walk Like an Egyptian when I win.”
Charles expected another long sigh, but Seb gave him a muffled chuckle.
So, he was trying not to laugh.
That was a victory. A pretty epic one.
“Second. Have you talked to him?”
“I tried to, but we were interrupted.”
By Kelly of all people.
It had to be some kind of sick joke from God, the universe, whoever was responsible.
“And you never brought it up again.”
Charles' silence was an answer on itself.
He could almost hear the rolled eyes.
“God, you are worse than Le— no, that’s not true, no one can be worse than those two.”
“...Who?”
“Forget it.
Charles didn’t pry. Seb knew way too many people, and neither of them had time for endless stories from the Renaissance.
“Okay. You're in love with him, Charlie. It's just as deep as that.”
“Yes, I know, but—”
“No buts. That thing about everything being okay? It's just love. Mutual love, and respect too.”
Was that how love was supposed to feel? Was it really that simple?
Charles didn’t have any past experiences to compare to, but Seb was married and had three children. He was a trusted source.
“Love can be really tricky sometimes. It rewires your brain in ways you never would expect from yourself, and I mean it literally. It fucks with your hormones and shit.”
That was good to know. Charles wasn’t going crazy!
Or, at least, not as much as he thought.
“Neither of you are being clear, just talk about it, for fuck’s sake. I know Max loves running away from conversations like that, but if it’s you, he’ll stay.”
Another one, thank you.
Getting the exact same advice from everyone was annoying, yes, but...
They all had a point.
If only he could do it without Vegas being mentioned or Kelly interrupting.
Seb's voice softened.
“And you’re not dumb for hating yourself, Charlie. You shouldn’t, but this isn’t a nice world for people like us. I really hope Fred is following all the advice I left behind and making the team safe.”
Even with Binotto gone, Ferrari was far from perfect.
Idiotic strategy mistakes, distasteful jokes, questionable marketing strategies... and, well, whatever the hell the SF-23 was.
But Charles knew damn well that, if he ever chose to come out, his team would support him. It wasn’t the safest space, the most inclusive, but they were working towards that.
“He is. And Lewis just joined, so...”
“Right, I forgot about that. Good luck with his dad speeches!”
Charles chuckled.
Having Lewis as a teammate was much more exciting than it was terrifying. Not even the threat of dad speeches, like the ones Seb used to give, made his blood run cold.
“There’s no way you actually forgot about that.”
“It’s way past three AM. I don’t even remember who you are.”
There was a silence that wasn’t quite uncomfortable, a pause for both of them to process the conversation.
Seb hadn’t said much, but Charles now had an idea of where to start his introspection the following day.
“Thank you, Seb. You have no idea how much this silly thing means to me.”
“I do, actually. I'm glad I could help.”
Another silence, followed by a yawn from the other side of the phone.
“Oh no... Nico just texted me I should go to bed or else my knees will start hurting...”
Charles rolled his eyes. Retirement hadn’t made Seb any less dramatic.
“Come on, you’re not that old. And why would Nico be awake?”
“I can send you the screenshots if you don’t believe me, and he’s right. All three of us should go to bed. Bye. Love you. Sleep well.”
And just like that, he hung up.
Charles couldn’t even be mad about it.
He stared at his balance on the slot machine and pressed the button one last time.
All the old paintings on the tomb, they do the sand dance, don't you know?
That was a very, very obvious sign to cash out
His body betrayed him as he walked to his room, exhaustion finally finding him. It was way too late.
He knew he’d hate himself in the morning. He had mountains to climb.
Still, he couldn’t stop thinking about Max Max Max.
Mutual love, Seb had said.
With most of his initial panic gone, Charles was inclined to believe he was telling the truth.
Max Emilian.
Why are you awake?
And what did I do now?
Can you, for the love of everything, please, PLEASE talk with your "situationship”.
He just called me on the verge of tears because “he doesn’t understand you”.
How confusing are you being if not even Charlie understands you?????
?????????
Situationship?
What exactly did he say?
Not telling you.
Stop being an idiot.
You'll both get hurt if you don’t.
Okay bye, this old man needs his beauty sleep 💅🏻
Sleep well!
Your kids are a terrible influence.
Joris.
Did you know that you’re my best friend in the entire world?
How many days?
Your house or mine?
I have no clue.
Max asked me to stay over for a few days and never specified how many.
So I think I should drop my Leo off at yours.
🙄🙄🙄
You don’t pay me enough for this.
It's a labor of love!
Yeah, for Leo, not for you.
You better sort your shit out. That was the worst week of my life.
I still can’t believe Pierre went through this for years. Tell him I love him.
Will do.
Thx you’re the best <3
Charles stretched his back, joints cracking and muscles tensing.
Shame was a concept he was well-aware of, but he felt none of it when Max burst out laughing next to him.
He was still naked, skin glistening with sweat, eyes so blue they made Charles consider going for yet another round.
His sore body begged for mercy, though, so he chose the safest option and scooted closer to his champion, covering both of them with a sheet that was already destined to be washed.
“What’s so funny?”
Blue eyes found green ones, a calloused hand moving some rebellious strands of hair out of the way.
The hand didn’t move back, choosing to stay on top of his cheek.
“You’re a music box. Even your ears cracked.”
“Ears are made out of cartilage. They can’t crack.”
Blue eyes were rolled and a lower lip was bitten, making a weak, Monegasque heart jump around in circles.
“Aren’t I the one who’s supposed to correct people?”
“I can do whatever I want, Verstappen.”
Just to prove his point, Charles leaned forward and kissed him.
They both tasted like sweat, but neither of them seemed to care.
That ever-present voice was whispering somewhere around the back of Charles’ mind, the word “mistake” being repeated over and over again, but not for the usual reasons.
It had been barely two hours since the Monegasque arrived, and not a single word had been uttered between the couple.
Well, no. A lot of words had left their mouths, just not the ones that needed to be said. There had been an attempt at small talk at first, but it hadn’t lasted much.
In their defense, they had missed each other. Was it really a mistake to let impulses take control at first, when they were both aware of the true reason for Charles’ presence?
The Monegasque pulled away, not without biting Max’s lower lip first.
He sat up and stretched again, a few more bones cracking along the way.
“What’s your streaming schedule this week?”
Max rolled out of bed and grabbed the towels he had conveniently placed on his desk.
Every muscle on his back was begging to be scrat—
No, no. They had things to do.
“Uh... good question.”
Calloused hands gently dried his skin with the towel, and Charles just let them.
It was Max’s way of showing that he cared.
“How can you not know?”
“I do, I’m just trying to remember! And someone is distracting me.”
He squeezed Charles’ bicep to prove his point.
The only correct answer to that was to wiggle his eyebrows.
It threw both of them into a fit of uncontrollable laughter that only stopped when they heard tiny barks from the other side of the door.
Nino was way too small to understand life, let alone what a closed door meant.
Charles nearly fell out of bed, rushing to find his clothes in the mess that was on the floor.
Max simply stared at him.
“He can wait, you know.”
“No, he can’t! Poor baby. He must be so confused.”
The dutchman rolled his eyes and threw Charles something that was clearly not his.
The Red Bull hoodie smelled like Max.
“Now I understand why Leo is the way he is.”
Charles was too busy having a gay panic to answer.
Max wanted him to wear his clothes.
“...Don’t insult my kid.”
Max wanted Charles to wear his clothes.
“I’m not insulting Leo, I’m insulting you, schat.”
There was a smirk on Max’s face.
Charles did not trust that smirk.
“...What does that mean?”
“Learn Dutch and figure it out.”
And just like that, he left the room.
Charles gave himself five seconds of feigned outrage.
The fucking audacity of that man.
“I hate you sometimes, did you know?”
He went after his champion, Donut following closely.
At least someone was on his side.
“I’m aware, yes.”
Charles wanted to keep arguing. It was kind of their thing, always had been, and neither of them took it personally.
He wanted to, but couldn’t, because the sight of a shirtless Max holding Nino and kissing the top of his head rebooted his brain to factory settings.
I want our future to look like this.
The thought didn’t surprise him.
“Char, are you okay?”
It didn’t surprise him, but boy did it hurt.
His mountain introspection had helped clear his mind, had let him analyze his thoughts and their origins, but it hadn’t magically changed things.
Maybe Max wasn’t in love with Kelly anymore. Maybe Charles was just jealous and insecure.
It didn’t make them any less queer.
Charles was gay. Max was... well, he had never asked, but he wasn’t straight.
They were both men, who happened to be able fall in love with people who happened to also be men. Had they been literally anyone else, it would’ve been fine.
But Charles Leclerc and Max Verstappen could not fall in love with men.
They had to talk.
“Max...”
Blue eyes refused to meet green ones.
“Not today.”
At least the answer wasn’t Vegas.
Progress?
“Max.”
“You just got here, Char. You still haven’t told me anything about Pierre and Yuki.”
Ah, a perfect distraction.
Charles couldn’t say no to gossip, especially when his best friend was the subject of said gossip.
The day was long. The week was long. They could Talk later.
“Max—”
“Do you know any Portuguese? Gabi just sent me this meme but I don’t understand anything.”
“Maxie?”
“Have you talked to Lando recently? He's been ignoring my texts.”
“Max.”
“Do you want chicken or beef tonight?
“Max—”
“Have I told you I’m driving in the virtual Daytona 24? I'll need your help.”
“Max.”
“Wait, my dad’s calling. Hallo?”
He saw the scowl on his champion’s face.
He could hear muffled words that sounded too angry, even for Dutch.
He knew. He noticed.
He still left the room and sat on the sofa, mindlessly staring at whatever was playing on the tv.
A few minutes later, someone sat next to him.
“Charlie?”
He didn’t answer.
Notes:
I'm sooooooooo excited for the season opener next week in japan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Hahahahaha!!!!!!!
God i miss seb
Anyways. This wasn't even proofread, so if you find any mistakes please let me know!!
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Seb
Call me
Please
Seb
Sebastian
Vettel
Seb
Please
Seb
Call me
SEBASTIAN
“What?”
“He’s ignoring me.”
There was a very heavy sigh from the other side of the phone.
Knowing Seb, he was rubbing his temples.
“What did you do?”
Yeah. Of course he’d be the one in the wrong. Of course it couldn’t be the other way around.
That was what he got for calling Seb.
“Nothing! My dad called, that’s not my fault!”
Max couldn’t understand how that would justify ignoring him for an entire hour. Maybe he had missed a cue or something, but...
How.
“And where is he now?”
“Showering. It'll take a while.”
Even from the balcony, he could hear the music coming from the bathroom and Charles’ terrible attempt at singing.
Max had to admit that it was cute. Very cute.
It would, however, be much cuter if he wasn’t singing along to Taylor Swift. Max didn’t know much about her, but the vibes of the songs he was overhearing didn’t seem happy or lovey-dovey.
He stared at the distance and sighed.
“I don’t know what to do. I don’t know where I messed up.”
“You already know what I’m going to say, Max.”
Yes, they had to talk. Whatever.
Max still wanted to keep pushing it forward, to wait until Vegas and let the champagne do the talking.
He was scared, damnit. Sue him.
“We haven’t found a good moment yet. We can’t just... talk. It doesn't work that way.”
“Why not?”
Max didn’t have an answer for that. Not a logical one, at least.
It was so easy to pretend everything was fine, to keep ignoring the elephant in the room. Why would he actively try to change that?
“It just doesn’t.”
Seb made the conscious effort to make his sigh ridiculously long.
“You are the most stubborn person I have ever met, you know.”
“Thank you, I appreciate the compliment. I still don’t know what I did wrong.”
And he was not asking Charles. Not yet.
With both of them on edge, it would end up in another fight.
“Charlie doesn’t ignore people unless they ignore him first.”
“Yes, I know, but I didn’t do that! I haven’t left his side since he arrived. That's thirty hours of me giving him attention.”
Yes, for Charles, it may not be enough. He was clingy, sappy, cheesy, almost absurdly romantic.
But what else was Max supposed to do?
He had shared memes, had listened to rants, had given kisses and cuddles and played with brown, fluffy hair.
He had talked about his own interests, green eyes glowing like stars as he listened, and it was fine. Everything was fine.
Until it wasn’t. Only because Jos had called.
Max wasn’t an expert at human emotions, but even he could tell it was nonsensical. There had to be something else going on, something he wasn’t aware of.
“I don’t know how I messed up. It doesn’t make sense.”
“What do you want me to say?”
Seb didn’t have a crystal ball. He couldn’t predict the future, nor could he read minds.
He couldn’t guess whether Max wanted reassurance or solutions.
But neither did the dutchman.
“I don’t know.”
He knew he was making things complicated. He knew Charles was tired of his bullshit.
Well, he was terrible with words. He always said too much and too little at the same time.
And he was fucking scared.
For him, love always came with a side of fear.
Almost fifteen years had passed, but if he closed his eyes, he could still feel the stinging on his cheek.
“Listen, Max, you know I love you and all that stuff, but I have to take Charlie’s side here. I know how difficult it is, especially for you, but you need to get over your shit before you end up like those two.”
Thrown caps and hurtful words, senseless crashes and unread letters.
Max had been blissfully unaware of it all. Daniel had laughed his ass off when he confessed it.
In retrospect, it had been obvious. Friends didn’t look at each other like that.
And now, they couldn’t even talk about each other without tears in their eyes.
The thought of ending up like that twisted Max’s heart in a way he had never expected to feel, but...
“We’re not teammates.”
Another sigh by Seb.
“You know what I mean, dumbass.”
Yes. He did. Not communicating, being teammates was just the final blow, yadda yadda yadda.
He still didn’t think Charles and him would end up like that.
“I don’t, actually.”
“Max Emilian.”
He couldn’t help but smirk. Messing with Seb would always be funny, even if he was using it as an excuse to avoid the conversation.
A conversation that Max himself had brought up.
The German was right. He needed to get over his shit.
“Sorry.”
The silence became uncomfortable after a few seconds.
Seb sighed again. That wasn’t a good omen.
“I know Charles has his moments too, but this is up to you. He's been waiting. Or so he told me.”
Max knew it, for fuck’s sake. Every single person he asked told him the exact same thing!
If it was that easy, they wouldn’t be having that fucking problem!
Okay. He was starting to lose his temper.
He closed his eyes and took the deepest of breaths.
“I have to go. Bye.”
“Don't make me go to Monaco to beat your ass.”
Seb hung up before Max had the chance to.
He wasn’t angry. Seb never got angry at him, not for things like that.
He was just too protective of Charles, and Max got it. The bond between those two was special, he was the outlander. It forced him to view things with a different perspective.
In a way, that was what he was looking for, the reason he called the German. Seb was wise, yes, but he didn’t have any patience for stupid shit.
He said what needed to be said, his harsh-but-sweet tone a perfect mix between what Max needed and what Max was used to.
Charles was fucking done.
He was tired of his bullshit. He was ready to back away and forget everything if needed.
Max needed a speech. Or, at the very least, a few keywords. Emotions weren’t his forte.
He stared at his phone, wishing for the internet to magically give him the answers to all his problems, but he didn’t open his browser.
Seb V — Incoming call — 13 minutes.
Jos Verstappen — Incoming call — 24 minutes.
Angry words in Dutch bounced within his skull, his hand instinctively caressing his cheek.
Max heard the shower turning off, but he didn’t go back inside. The sun was setting, and even though he couldn’t see it from his balcony, it made the sea look beautiful.
Listen, Max, you know I love you.
He hadn’t called Seb because he needed advice. He hadn’t called Seb because he needed reassurance.
He simply needed a bit of peace.
His father’s words didn’t feel as loud as before.
Minutes passed before the balcony door opened.
Charles was wearing one of Max’s hoodies, and he grabbed something from the big ass pocket.
Oh. He was offering him a beer.
“Isn’t it a bit early for this?”
“Since when do you care about that?”
Max rolled his eyes and took a sip.
It was obviously a peace offering, and a damn good one. He had no reason to refuse.
The air was getting colder.
“What did your dad want?”
“No clue.”
The Monegasque raised an eyebrow.
“He had an issue with something and called me to make it my problem. I’m used to it.”
A few insults had slipped here and there, but what else was new? Jos had a... very particular way of communicating, one that Max had lived with for his entire life.
It meant nothing to him. It did nothing to him, aside from being slightly annoying.
But Charles’ face dropped.
“What an idiot.”
Max didn’t answer.
He was well-aware of the public’s opinion of his father. He wasn’t liked, he wasn’t respected, he wasn’t cherished.
He was also aware that some of his friends shared that sentiment, if not all of them.
Max had to fight the urge to flip everyone off whenever the topic was mentioned. Yes, some of Jos’ methods were questionable, but he was still his dad.
Charles was the only one who could insult Jos without making the lion’s blood boil.
If that wasn’t a sign of some sort...
He's been waiting.
“Charles—”
“Max—”
The giggles were inevitable, and Charles looked so damn adorable.
“You talk first.”
But there was something off about him.
“No, no, you talk first.”
They went back and forth for a few more seconds, until Charles got fed up and simply refused to keep talking.
He wasn’t mad. He wasn’t done. It was all in jest.
He looked off.
Sometimes, Max despised not being good at mind reading.
He finished his beer and held onto the empty bottle.
Max was too sober for this, but he tried anyways.
“Do you...”
Do you think we can make this work?
Max didn’t hate his past, drunk self for getting him into that mess. Vegas had been the best night of his life.
It could’ve been just a night. That had been Max’s plan, initially.
But then Charles fell asleep on his arms, sticky curls plastered into his forehead, smiling so much his dimples were in full view.
Charles fell asleep, and Max fell in love.
He couldn’t keep denying it. They had all been right, and he had no right to tell him what to do anymore.
Max looked at the man next to him.
Those same brown curls were still damp, those same dimples barely there.
Those perfect green eyes waiting, waiting, waiting.
Do you think we can make this work?
“Do you think we’ll get to race wheel to wheel this year?”
That was what it was all about, right?
Racing.
Without racing, they could be themselves with no fear.
Without racing, they would’ve never met.
There was no way of winning. There was no perfect ending.
Max, the Lion who had no fear, the Mad King who never trembled, was a coward.
“I really fucking hope so.”
Charles looked away.
The air was getting colder.
You're losing me
loml
How did it end
Tolerate it
And I could keep going
What did he do?
NOTHING
THATD THE ISSUW
I dont knwo what else to do cslamar
Are you crying?
I'll kill him
No no typinf one handes
Hes holdinf my other hsnd
Im tirwd of this
Charles woke up alone.
It was only his third day at Max’s house, but he was already used to it.
He knew breakfast was ready and waiting for him. He knew Max would give him a short kiss before handing Nino to him for morning cuddles.
Waking up alone wasn’t supposed to be a bad omen.
Charles didn’t know what to believe anymore.
He forced himself to get out of bed before he fused with the mattress. He took a deep breath, all bad vibes leaving his body, and opened the bedroom door.
The three cats were waiting for him, as always, but so was Nino. That was... slightly unusual.
There was a murmur coming from the kitchen. If Charles had to guess...
Son of a thousand fucking bitches. No offense.
He tried to be as quiet as possible, trying to avoid getting Max in trouble.
It felt ridiculous. He was pushing thirty, how could he get in trouble with his dad over having someone over?
The Verstappen Zoo entered the kitchen while Charles waited by the door.
Max turned around, phone next to his ear, blue eyes resembling a thunderstorm.
“Ik moet gaan. Nee. No! I told y— Fuck off.”
He hung up, slammed his phone against the counter with a bit too much force and rubbed his eyes.
Charles just.
Stood there.
“Uh... goedemorgen...?”
The dutchman looked up and smiled.
It was a small smile, barely noticeable, but it existed.
“Just so you know, you absolutely butchered the pronunciation. Bonjour to you too.”
Charles rolled his eyes and walked towards his champion.
His?
“You still don’t know how to pronounce the r.”
He opened his arms.
Max buried himself on his dreamer’s chest.
His?
“It’s not my fault your language has weird sounds.”
“Right, because yours doesn’t.”
They wrapped their arms around each other, that familiar, perfect feeling fighting off the demons.
Perfect?
Charles placed a kiss on his champion’s shoulder.
His?
“Do you wanna ta—”
“Nope.”
Predictable.
What a way to start the day.
Breakfast was mostly silent and uneventful. Nino and Charles got their morning cuddles, but that was it.
Predictable.
It was supposed to get better as the hours passed, but it didn’t.
Expected.
Max didn’t have a lot to say. He seemed distant, constantly lost in thought, never leaving Charles’ side, but...
Disappointing, but not surprising.
Lunch was also silent, the small talk almost too forced, too uncomfortable.
Routine.
Max turned on his PS5 and offered Charles a controller.
FIFA was entertaining, yes, but it did nothing to relight the fire. By the third match, the Monegasque was done.
Predictable.
Max kept playing alone, Charles watching TikToks next to him.
The silence wasn’t as uncomfortable as before, but...
Attention.
I need attention.
Max was wearing shorts, for some reason. With the heating on, it wasn’t freezing, but... shorts?
They gave Charles an idea.
Subtlety left the room the moment he placed his hand right where the shorts ended.
Max sucked in a sharp breath, and Charles couldn’t help but smirk.
The things he’d do to those thighs.
The things he had done to those thighs.
Maybe it was stupid. Maybe it was meaningless.
Charles needed attention, and if Max wasn’t giving it to him, he had to entertain himself, right?
He didn’t tease much. He was too desperate for that.
He slid off the sofa and kneeled in front of his champion.
Hi Seb...........
My god.
What happened now.
Please tell me good news I can’t afford a trip to Monaco.
You literally could afford to move here
Liar
What am I supposed to do if I just sucked him off
And he’s still ignoring me?
🙃
...
CHARLES???
Is he still there?
No he’s buying groceries
Charles wasn’t expecting to be called, let alone video called.
Yet Seb’s face was there, an old Red Bull beanie covering his hair.
From what the Monegasque could see, he was sitting on his desk. A few crayons were on sight.
Sebastian Vettel was a family man, who married the love of his life and had three children, who had a very busy life, and Charles was bothering him with his bullshit.
He didn’t get to feel guilty for long. The German could read him like an open book.
“You’re not bothering me at all. So, tell me everything. Everything. Ever since you arrived there.”
The older cats sensed his mood. Sassy sat at a reasonable distance, and Jimmy jumped into his lap.
It was hard to stay depressed with those two cuties near him.
Charles recounted all the events from the very beginning. The invitation, the sex, all their talks and all the times Max had changed the subject.
Seb looked more and more confused with every word, but Charles didn’t think much about it. Everything about them was confusing.
He stared at the empty glass on the coffee table, his saving grace after his marvelous idea.
Not even an hour had passed. Charles’ voice was still raspy.
He didn’t give too many details. Seb probably, definitely did not want to know how good Charles was at giving blowjobs.
“...and I thought that that would unfreeze him, but I guess I was wrong.”
“But did he pause the game?”
That comment made him chuckle. Priorities.
“Yes. I would’ve jumped off his balcony if he hadn’t.”
Seb groaned, rubbing his face.
“Listen, Charlie, there’s no nice way of saying this. You're both being fucking stupid. You need to t—”
Sassy jumped from the sofa and ran to the front door. Jimmy only followed her after hitting Charles’ face with his tail.
Even Nino and Donut were there, after spending the evening doing God knows what at God knows where.
All color left the Monegasque’s face when the reason he had called Seb opened the door and stepped inside, carrying a bag with groceries.
Max stared at Charles, then at the phone, and then raised an eyebrow.
“Who are you t—”
“Great timing! Hello, Max. As I was saying, you’re being stupid. For the love of everything, get your shit together and talk about your issues before Pierre, Daniel and I collapse.”
The dutchman nearly dropped his bag.
There was a quick exchange of looks before he sat down next to his dreamer.
Both men stared at the smiling German, fear slowly filling their bodies.
His tone made it clear.
Seb was fucking done.
“Charlie, Max is not a mind reader, and he doesn’t get your magical cues. He has no idea you’re in a constant crisis, and I bet he also doesn’t know you’ve been trying to talk. Maxie, Charles has no idea you’re scared of everything, or why. He needs clarity, he overthinks a lot, and this is a first for him. So, sit down, talk like adults, and then keep having sex like rabbits.”
There was no good answer to any of that.
Blue eyes found green ones, refusing to look at the phone.
“Nice talking to you two! Bye!”
Seb hung up.
Silence filled the room.
Charles has no idea you’re scared of everything.
Max? Scared?
Of everything?
Yeah. No. They couldn’t keep feigning ignorance.
Charles opened his mouth, but Max beat him to it.
“...Should we put the groceries away first? I don’t want the ice cream to melt.”
Predictable.
He didn’t bother answering. He simply grabbed the bag and walked to the kitchen.
There wasn’t a lot to put away. A few tubes of ice cream, two packs of beer, parmesan cheese, one single pasta box and some guanciale.
Not bacon. Guanciale.
It was such a silly thing.
“Who’s making the carbonara?”
“I was hoping we could. If you teach me how to do it, I’ll teach you how to make my favorite tomato soup.”
It was such a silly thing, but it twisted Charles’ heart in a—
He's scared of everything.
“Stop it.”
Max raised an eyebrow.
“Stop what?”
Charles had no patience left.
He was a happy guy. He always tried his best to stay positive, to find the good even in the worst situations.
He was the master of delusion. Few things genuinely annoyed him.
But right then, he had no patience left.
“You keep changing the subject when I try to bring this up. You’ve been ignoring me all day. You didn’t say a word to me today, not even after I sucked you off! What are you even waiting for?!”
There was a shadow covering Max’s eyes, one that the Monegasque couldn’t comprehend.
“I told you. When we go to Veg—”
Charles stormed out of the room.
Nino moved out of his way when he approached the bedroom.
“What are you doing?”
No answer.
It didn’t take him too long to find what he was looking for.
He went back to the living room, Max standing in the middle of the room, almost too afraid to move.
Scared of everything.
“You want to go back to Vegas? Well, guess what. I hereby declare we are in fucking Vegas. So stop this bullshit.”
Charles slammed his keys on the coffee table, right next to Max’s.
A blue poker chip, sharing space with a small metal horse.
A red poker chip, the lion next to it a bit dirty.
“You made a promise, Max. Keep it.”
Green eyes defied blue ones.
There was a second of silence, a second of understanding.
Charles was ready to drop the act, and so was Max.
And because they were Charles and Max, Max and Charles, the predestined who dreamed too much and the lion who bit too hard, it wouldn’t be a nice chat.
Charles had no patience left. Max wasn’t good with feelings other than anger.
Things were about to get bad.
“You were the one ignoring me yesterday. I just needed some space! God, you’ve been acting weird for weeks now. What the fuck is your problem?!”
Maybe there was a better way to do it.
Maybe screaming at each other wasn’t the best choice.
They were too frustrated for anything else.
“Do you really think I’m that stupid?”
“What?”
Charles scoffed.
Max's brows were furrowed, his blue eyes no longer shining.
“You’re still in love with her. You proved it today, the only thing you want from me is sex.”
He didn’t believe that. Not anymore.
He still had to say it. He still needed Max to hear it.
“I— are you insane? What the fuck are you talking about, Charles?!”
This is my first time experiencing real love.
Nothing makes sense. Everything feels wrong and right at the same time.
Trust me, I know it’s stupid. I hate feeling like this, but I don’t know what to do.
“I’m just a pretty face, with a pretty body, who you know will be there whenever you ask because you know I’m in love with you. And we don’t even have to sign NDAs! Pretty convenient, right?!”
There was a better way to do it, but Charles was done, and Max was done, and Charles couldn’t say what he really was thinking, and he had to breathe.
Charles had to breathe.
He took a deep breath.
In, out.
He had no idea if Max noticed.
“How did you even get to that conclusion?”
Not knowing how you feel wasn’t helping, but I’m extremely confused and insecure about all of this.
I needed you to reassure me, but you didn’t. It's my fault too, because I never mentioned it.
“Oh, I don’t know, maybe your reaction every time you remember she’s not here?! She broke your heart, you can’t get over her, and I'm right here to make you forget her.”
He had no idea if Max noticed, but he wasn’t screaming anymore.
The dutchman rubbed his eyes.
“That is not true. That is not what is happening.”
I know.
I know now. I know they’re all right. I know I’m being stupid.
“Then what do you want from me?!”
“We can’t have what I want!”
Charles closed his eyes for a second.
His hands were trembling.
His entire body was trembling.
He wasn’t crying, not yet, but he was about to lose that battle.
Green eyes looked for blue ones.
Max looked away.
“We can’t kiss after hard races in front of the cameras. We can’t post each other in our holiday photo dumps. We can’t even hold hands without risking jail, or worse, in some of the places we travel to every year.”
Oh.
Oh.
Maybe Charles was stupid, because he had never, ever considered that Max might have the same insecurities.
“I want this to be something, Charles, for fuck’s sake! But Seb is right, this is fucking terrifying.”
His mind went back to Abu Dhabi, how tense the dutchman had been when he was dragging his drunk ass to his hotel room.
Hindsight was one hell of a bitch.
“Then why didn’t you say so?!”
“Why didn’t you say so?!”
“I tried! You keep changing the subject! And the only time you didn’t, Kelly interrupted us.”
Charles was also one hell of a bitch sometimes.
Blue eyes got filled with tears.
Guilt crawled up his back.
“...I don’t miss her, Charles. I told you once. I miss having a family.”
Charles took a step back. This wasn’t about him anymore.
He could tell Max needed to get it out of his chest, so he shut up and listened.
“You don’t get it. You’ll never get it, and I am so fucking glad you don’t.”
In, out. In, out. In, out.
Max had to force himself to breathe.
“Love wasn’t a reward for you. If I won, maybe , I got a smile. If I failed, I got beaten up. But you? You always got hugged, you were always loved, even if I you got disqualified for pushing me into a puddle.”
Mentioning the inchident was an almost desperate attempt at bringing the intensity of the conversation down, an attempt at feigning normalcy.
There had to be a better way to talk about it. A calmer, more mature way.
Charles tried to let go of his rage.
“Kelly and P gave me that. And I miss that, not her. I wouldn’t say I hate her, but...”
The vague hand gesture said enough.
It made Charles smile, although barely.
Max's shoulders slumped, tension leaving his body.
“You have no idea how much I want to have that with you, Charles. But we can’t.”
Love was a very strong word.
Charles was in love with Max, and it looked like it was mutual.
“We’ll find a way.”
“What?”
If you really want him, and he wants you, Charlie, you’ll find a way. I know you will.
His mother was a wise woman. He'd probably never admit it, not to her face, but she was.
“If that’s what you really want, we’ll find a way.”
They could keep acting like normal. Maybe an added touch here or there, but nothing out of the ordinary for F1 drivers.
The Lestappen media accounts would go crazy, yes, but no one would suspect.
They could sneak into each other’s hotels, find all the hidden places in the paddock, use Nino and Leo as excuses for their meetings.
It wasn’t what either of them wanted, but they could make it work.
Blue eyes found green ones.
“I think we need to slow down. Get to know each other better, wait until the season starts, and then put a name to... this.”
Charles took a deep breath.
Adult. Mature. Calm.
Patience. He needed patience.
“This conversation isn’t over, Max.”
“I know. But I can’t. Not now. Not today.”
Only then did he remember that Jos had called that morning.
Max wasn’t doing okay.
Charles was making it worse.
Yep. He was a bitch.
He had to offer something in return, aside from an apology. The dutchman had cracked his ribcage open and ripped his heart while he was already bleeding.
Charles stared at the keychains.
“I know you probably guessed it already, but I hate myself for being gay. It’s... wrong. It's a mistake. I’m a mistake.”
“That’s not—”
Charles shook his head, asking Max to stop.
“I know. I’m working on it. But everything feels wrong, and I can’t trust my own mind, so...”
Max didn’t answer.
Something about him felt wrong.
Charles closed the distance between them, wrapping his arms around the dutchman.
“I’m sorry.”
“I’m sorry too.”
Things weren’t okay. Their skin was too raw, the wounds too fresh.
They would be, eventually. Once they figured out how to talk without screaming.
It wasn’t perfect. It was far from perfect, but it was a start.
Notes:
So. Bahrain
I'll take what we can get, but being a 1633 is not for the weak. At least lewis had a good race so my tifoso half is happy
Anyways!
With the season started, i don't have to stall to prevent catching up to real life content, so, no more schedule. I'll upload after finishing the chapters, whenever that is. Min one week, max two tho
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t perfect, but it was a start.
A very long start.
Or, better said, a very long hug.
The dutchman was refusing to let go.
“Max.”
“Nope. Deal with it.”
Charles couldn’t argue against that logic. He kinda owed it to him too.
He had to be dramatic about it, though. Because Charles being dramatic was normal.
And God did they need some normalcy.
“And I was supposed to be the clingy one.”
Even though he couldn’t see it, he knew Max was rolling his eyes.
“You are. But I need this.”
He squeezed tighter.
There was a cat running near them, the threat of a table being knocked over too big to keep ignoring it.
Max pulled away after what felt both like hours and milliseconds.
There was some sort of shine back in his eyes, but something about him was still wrong.
“I know I owe you a million explanations, but so do you, Charlie. You don’t get to accuse me of using you as a sex toy and then pretending you never said it.”
Charles looked away, suddenly very interested in the way the wall had been painted.
“...Vegas?”
His totally innocent smile did nothing to stop Max from pushing his shoulder.
“You are so hilarious, mate. The epitome of comedy.”
His smile faltered a bit.
It had been a very long day, filled to the brim with emotions, and it wasn’t even over yet.
“Not today.”
Max nodded, his shoulders slumping as he exhaled.
“Not today.”
It was a start.
Did you do as I told you or am I going to Monaco?
We did!!
Sort of
But it’s all okay now babyyyyyy
Thank you Seb <3
I don’t know if I can believe you but okay
Your blondie better have some songs about being in love
And you better be listening to them by tomorrow
She does, actually!
See, the album “Lover” was released in 2019
Oh god
Oh no
Not the never ending three dots
“Did you say we should get to know each other better, or did I hallucinate that part?”
Making dinner was supposed to be easy when dinner was instant ramen with two hard-boiled eggs, the carbonara too much of a hassle for that night.
Max looked up from his spot on the floor, where he was being mercilessly attacked by Jimmy, Nino and Donut. Laying down and letting them do their thing was an effective way of keeping them away from the counters.
“I did.”
“You and I. Know each other better.”
Charles side-eyed Sassy when she stared too hard at the boiling water. Again.
“I know everything about Charles Leclerc, but I know next to nothing about Charlie. Is your favorite color really red, or is it a PR thing?”
“It is. Red is, objectively, the best color. But baby blue is a close second.”
Charles picked Sassy up, barely avoiding her murderous claws, and put her on the floor, next to Max.
The cat had the audacity to hit both of them with her tail before walking away, clearly offended.
“Aw, she has your temper.”
“Fuck you.”
Charles wiggled his eyebrows.
“Fuck me yourself.”
Max sat up and bit his lip.
He looked so goddamn hot.
“You’re insatiable, Leclerc.”
“You’re one to talk, Verstappen.”
Slow down.
They had agreed to slow down.
The timer going off was a good distraction.
Dinner was nice, the over-exaggerated small talk too funny to stay tense. Sitting on the sofa instead of the dining table had been a great choice.
They asked about birthdays and interests and answered honestly, pretending they were strangers. Some things they already knew, but some were new information.
There were way too many elephants in the room, though. Too many questions they knew they had to ask, but didn’t have the guts to.
And that wasn’t even counting the important ones. Those were for another day.
Charles swirled what remained of his soup around, focusing on a small (alleged) carrot that got caught in the spiral.
“What did your dad want?”
It was risky, yes, but life was boring if he always played it safe.
(He thought, a few hours after having a screaming match with who could very well be the love of his life, where he implied things no human being should ever imply about anyone.)
Max shrugged.
“He had issues with the bank, I think. I don’t pay attention to him when he calls me just to complain. It's better if I just stay silent and let him ramble.”
Charles had a lot of things to say about that, but none of them were... appropriate.
He had to take a different approach.
“I never have to deal with things like that. Perks of having a dead dad, I guess.”
Max's cough was very obviously an attempt to hide his chuckle.
Not that Charles cared. It was a good joke! That he had made in purpose!
God. The stress was taking a toll on him.
Blue eyes found green ones.
“How does it feel?”
“Having a dead dad?”
Max nodded.
Charles bit his lip.
He couldn’t explain it. Grief was too complicated.
“It’s weird. It hurts, and I miss him a lot, but I know that he’s still here, in a way. He sends me signals and things like that. God must be tired of him, always sneaking out to visit me.”
Leaves on his shoulder and feathers on his hand, butterflies who flew close to him and particularly charming flowers in a patch of boring grass.
Hervé and Jules were always there.
It eased the pain a little.
“But it hurts way less than you would expect, at least for me. Birthdays and special dates are harder, of course, but... I don’t know. I don’t know how to explain it.”
He sighed.
Grief was too complicated, and Charles had been dealing with it for almost eleven years, ever since Jules...
He rarely talked about it, but when he did, he only scratched the surface. Jules, his dad, Anthoine, they all hurt in different ways, and no one knew because Charles had never said it.
He didn’t want to be in pain, yes, but he was also avoiding being pitied.
Max had never pitied him.
His smile when he squeezed his shoulder twice didn’t have any pity. Only love.
...
Love.
“Why did Kelly leave you?”
Another risky question, one that could’ve been asked days later, but...
Charles needed to know.
He wasn’t sure if he’d keep overthinking or not after their argument. He wasn’t a fortune teller.
It was better to be safe than sorry, to have the answers he needed as soon as possible.
Max seemed to be very interested in mixing what soup he had left in his styrofoam cup.
“She thought I was cheating on her.”
If Charles had to be honest...
Predictable. Hell, even slightly possible.
He tried to sound surprised. Startled. Flabbergasted.
“Oh.”
“With you.”
Charles choked with his own spit.
Max and Charles? Before that night?
How?!
“Mind explaining?!”
There was a faint blush in the dutchman’s cheeks.
Nope, Charles wasn’t in the same situation. Not at all!
“Vegas. 23.”
The Monegasque raised an eyebrow.
That was a very ample description. He could think of at least five different scenarios that could give Kelly that idea.
Max refused to look into his eyes.
“She said we were blatantly eye-fucking each other, and poor Checo was the third wheel. She was willing to let it slide if it was a one-night stand, but then she got paranoid, no matter how many times I told her nothing was happening.”
Well...
Yeah.
Charles was eye-fucking Max. Yearning, desiring, hoping.
Nothing had happened. Not with him, at least.
If only he had noticed it was mutual.
“Constantly checking you out didn’t really help my case. Who would’ve thought.”
Now, Kelly wasn’t Charles’ favorite person. At all. If anything, she was very low in his list of people he liked.
But she wasn’t stupid.
Why would she suspect something so dangerous for both drivers simply because of a few looks and jokes about massages?
“But have you ever actually cheated on her?”
Max sucked in a sharp breath.
Bingo.
“Have you cheated on your exes?”
And, of course, he deflected.
It was way too late for moral debates, but everything about Charles’ love life was a moral debate.
His alleged carrot became interesting again.
“It’s different.”
“So you did.”
As far as he was aware, it wasn’t a crime. And if Charlotte found out, she never mentioned it, but she didn’t look too devastated when he broke her heart.
“Yes. With men. While I was going through a sexuality crisis.”
Charles had hated every second of it.
He had a great time, yes, but the guilt afterwards was too much to handle.
Not over Charlotte per se. Over lying to her, and everyone, about his sexuality.
He wouldn’t say it was justified, but...
It was different.
He stared at Max.
“You haven’t answered.”
The dutchman sighed, leaving his cup on the table to pick up Donut.
It was easier to talk about life with such a cute kitten nearby.
“She didn’t care. Her issue was our long-term thing she was sure existed.”
With all due respect, that woman was delusional.
Yes, every accusation was an admission of guilt, but...
Why Charles?
“I have so many questions.”
And he didn’t know which ones to ask.
It was easier to let Max share what he wanted to. They both still had alleged carrots to stare at if the conversation became too uncomfortable.
The dutchman sighed.
“I don’t know when things started to go south. I woke up one day and realized that what should’ve been the best year of my life had turned into something sour.”
Max glanced at the giant display that was behind them.
There used to be drawings next to some of the trophies.
“I cheated on her, she cheated on me, P was blissfully unaware, and we pretended to be a loving family for a while. She said she didn’t care, then acted like she did, then asked me if I’d like to have a child with her at some point.”
...
A child.
Knowing how much Max wanted to have a big, loving family, it was either a genuine, desperate attempt to salvage the pulverized relationship, or...
Charles tried to keep his face as neutral as possible.
“Before you ask, my answer was yes. I did love her. I loved our little family. And in Miami, it just... vanished. I guess she was looking for excuses to end it. I don’t know. I don’t care.”
The dutchman pushed the coffee table with his foot.
He did care. And it was annoying him.
Time to change the topic. Slightly.
“Wow. Straight love is too complicated. Can't relate.”
(He said, after months of overthinking every interaction he ever had with Max, crying himself to sleep every night and simply not feeling like himself because their situationship was too complicated.)
Max rolled his eyes.
“It’s not straight love if I’m bi, you idiot. That's biphobia.”
Okay. That was good information.
“So you’re bi?”
“...You didn’t know?”
Max's eyes were wide open, resembling two blue, gorgeous decorative plates.
“Mate, I didn’t know you were into men until you put your dick inside me.”
And only because it looked like Max had experience, with the way he treated Charles and talked him through everything.
For just a millisecond, he had been inclined to believe it was just experimenting.
The dutchman rubbed his face.
“And I’m supposed to be the oblivious one.”
The attempt at distracting the lion hadn’t worked, because his eyes had turned into a storm. Not directed at Charles, of course.
So, avoidance wasn’t working.
“I don’t think you did anything wrong.”
“What?”
Charles. Did not. Like Kelly.
Never had, never would.
Maybe it was just jealousy. Maybe it was something else.
“Cheating is bad, blah blah blah, I don’t think that cheating on her was wrong.”
But, in his eyes, Max’s actions were more than justified. It was payback.
For what, exactly, Charles didn’t know. He could have that moral debate with himself later.
“Whatever. I don’t care. Only God can judge me, and I don’t believe in Him, so...”
Charles couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Sometimes I wish I could say the same thing.”
Max raised an eyebrow.
Charles gave himself a few seconds to think.
He didn’t have the mental strength for that conversation.
“Nope. Not going there tonight. That's between me, my pillow, and maybe Pierre.”
Max nodded, not pressing the issue.
And, just like that, the serious chat was over. See? They could be mature adults.
Later, in bed, they hugged each other a bit tighter before falling asleep. Everything else would get solved eventually.
Calamar:
So?????
All good
I'll tell you later
Over popcorn
Yuki's invited
Lando Norris:
Why is maxs voice so raspy on the stream
No comment
I'll just say he owed me one
🤭
KNOWIGN HE WAS STREAMING LATER???
Wow.
Youre a menace
Carlo5 5ainz:
Was that your hand giving Max that plate or am I tripping?????
He did say he had a friend over!
24 hours of virtual racing aren’t for the weak
But I don’t think The People will notice it’s just a hand
I took off all my jewelry too
Does that mean you finally solved your stuff?
You never told me anything
Yesssssssss
I mean
Yes but no
There's good progress
Buuuuut
Oh no
If this deserves a voice note...
Poor Pierre
Seb Vettel:
Tell Lewis I said hi
And happy birthday to my grandson!
Why is Leo your grandson
What kind of family tree do we have 🤨
Max V <3:
So you think this year is your year
Interesting
Delusional
You're an ass
Just so you know
That's a known fact
God
It's so weird to see him in red
I KNOW RIGHT
It suits him tho
...
It suits you better
He said he agrees with that statement
Verstappen and Hamilton agreeing
Unbelievable
...
He's still with you????????
Yep we’re having drinks over at my place
[Photo]
Leo’s so happy, he’s getting a lot of scratches
But he’s ignoring me!!!!!!!
He missed me, you know
I tried to explain to him that someone was holding me hostage 🙄🙄🙄
But he didn’t quite get it
Dramatic kid
...
Wait
Wtf
GPDA
Max V <3:
Pardon my language
[link]
What the fuck is this
And why the fuck am I learning about it on TWITTER
George Russell:
Max this is the official
Oh
Yuki Tsunoda-Gasly:
One month suspension and POINTS DEDUCTION????
Lewisssssss:
...
Any protest against a stewards’ decision will be inadmissible?
What the actual fuck
“What the actual fuck.”
All the elation that was within Charles’ body vanished in the blink of an eye.
Any words that have caused moral injury or loss to the FIA.
Moral injury.
What the fuck was moral injury.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements or comments notably in violation of the general principle of neutrality promoted by the FIA.
Political, religious, maybe he could understand. But... personal?
“The power trip... jeez.”
Lewis was saying something, but Charles couldn’t hear him.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements.
“And the same day I drove the car for the first time... this is no coincidence.”
Any words that have caused moral injury or loss to the FIA.
Third offense, thirty thousand euros.
Multiplied by four, for F1.
A hundred and twenty thousand euros.
One-month suspension.
Deduction of points.
“We need to do something about this. At the very least, we need clarification. What even is ‘moral injury’?”
Any words that have caused moral injury or loss to the FIA.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements.
A hundred and twenty thousand.
“This isn’t just about swearing anymore, Charles. My God.”
Any words that have caused moral injury or loss to the FIA.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements.
“They just pushed me deeper into the closet. Haha. Hilarious.”
Moral injury, loss on the interest of motorsport.
They raced in countries where being gay was illegal.
The math was easy.
“...What?”
Lewis was there, but Charles wasn’t paying any attention to him whatsoever.
He wasn’t sad. He wasn’t depressed, or demoralized, or anything.
No, Charles was enraged.
“Coming out is not an option anymore.”
Not that he had planned to do it. But, at least, he liked to pretend he had the choice, now that he was finally at peace with himself and Max.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements.
“It’s a political statement in a bunch of countries we race in.”
Leo jumped into his lap, forcing him to unclench his fists to hold him.
What a smart dog.
Charles loved his dog so much.
He tried to remember the cheers of the tifosi earlier that day. He tried to remember the smiles, the joy.
It was fucking impossible.
“I really don’t think they’d penalize you for that. The media and the fans would riot. And so would we.”
Yes. He knew it was a reach, but...
Any words that have caused moral injury or loss to the FIA.
The general making and display of political, religious and personal statements.
Wait.
Charles raised his head.
Lewis Hamilton was there.
Still holding his drink.
Staring at him.
...
Charles had just come out to Lewis Hamilton.
Come? Came? Come?
Haha.
“Um. Can you, um. Ignore—”
“Sorry, did you say something? Couldn't hear you.”
Good. That was a conversation for another time.
Charles was filled with pure, unfiltered rage.
And, judging by the number of texts in the group chat despite the time, so was everyone else.
It wasn’t about swearing anymore. Hell, it probably had never been about swearing.
It was about control.
Protests against stewards’ decisions, inadmissible?
“That this is complete bullshit.”
Lewis nodded before finishing his drink in one go.
The season hadn’t even started yet, and the Ferrari lineup was already fucking done with everything.
The GPDA but cooler
We need to change this name before one of us accidentally sends something stupid to the other gc
So
What am I supposed to do if my 7 time world champion teammate crashed during testing
And is now sitting alone and staring at That Corner
George Russell:
Go sit with him...?
Is he physically okay?
Do you think I'd be asking this if he wasn’t?
George Russell:
Fair enough
Ask me if you need advice or anything
I've been his teammate long enough to get to know him
And tell him I said hi!
Lando Norris changed the group name to “three and a half pounds of ground beef (plus extras)”.
What
Lando Norris:
U asked
Go hug youre teammate or something
Your*
Max V <3 is typing...
Charles gave the car one last look before leaving the garage.
There was no way on Earth it’d be ready before he was supposed to drive. Oh well. What a shame...
The walk to the grandstands was quite long, but enjoyable. The longer he stayed away from the SF-23, the better.
Lewis' eyes were fixated on turn four, pure pain emanating from them.
Charles had never asked. It was wrong, yes, but he always assumed. It was impossible not to, with Seb throwing so many hints.
He knew better than to bring it up. Especially mere days after the new regulations came out.
(And so did Charles.)
“George asked me to check on you.”
Lewis’ smile didn’t reach his eyes, but it didn’t seem fake either.
“That’s so nice of him.”
“Yep. He's...”
Lovely, sometimes.
“...arguing with Max, apparently.”
Charles’ phone refused to stop vibrating.
Fifty three new messages had been sent to the groupchat. All of them from George and Max.
Lewis raised an eyebrow.
“Again? Why?”
He was not opening the chat with Lewis next to him, so Charles only read the last two notifications.
Go choke on your boyfriend’s dick, Russell.
I'd tell you to go to Barcelona and do the same, but I doubt you’d choke. You're an expert!
“I have no idea, but they’re talking about dicks.”
It wasn’t out of the norm, to be honest. Even before their Qatar Showdown, George and Max were alwaysteasing each other about the dumbest stuff known to man. And, as a result, Alex and Charles’ dicks were mentioned quite a lot.
None of the affected parties cared. Lestappen this, Galex that, the jokes were funny. No one knew half of them weren’t jokes!
“I don’t know if I want to witness this.”
But that was why Lando had added Oscar, to act as a mediator and stop the groupchat from descending into chaos.
Oscar was probably sleeping.
Charles decided to add some drama to the situation and muttered a small prayer before looking to the sky.
That made Lewis laugh. Full-blown, closed eyes laughter.
Charles wasn’t blushing! It was the sun!
“Jeez, man. You youngsters are hilarious.”
“We’re not youngsters anymore. Even Oscar is old now.”
It was true that Kimi Antonelli was somewhat of an exception, but he was still in school, goddamnit. Charles was a grandpa.
A very old, very wrinkled grandpa. At least his hairline was decent.
Lewis chuckled.
“Where does that leave me then? Am I a dinosaur?”
His eyes traveled back to turn four.
There was an underlying question there, one that had been born out of shock, not true feelings.
Am I too old for this?
Lewis was one of, if not the, best driver of all times. He knew damn well what he was capable of. And who was Charles to say otherwise?
It was a small moment of weakness. Lewis was human, for fuck’s sake. He could have those.
Charles elbowed his teammate and smiled.
“The car is terrible. Don't blame yourself for this, it’s undrivable. And don’t let anyone try to bring you down.”
Lewis raised an eyebrow.
“I know. You don’t have to tell me that.”
But I have to, because this team will destroy you, Lewis.
Okay. To be fair, it wasn’t like that anymore. Charles had... trust issues? Trauma?
Whatever.
He still felt like he had to support Lewis.
Crashing during testing was...
Yeah.
His teammate sighed.
“Carlos never had many issues with this one, right?”
Charles bit his lip.
His relationship with Carlos had been a rollercoaster, and a pretty extreme one.
They had managed to mend it, only for it to get destroyed again in Vegas.
Yes, they had talked, it was all good again, whatever. The sole memory of the second half of 2022 and its consequences during 2023 was enough to burn the threads that were holding the friendship together.
“Please, Lewis, don’t make me do this.”
“What?”
Charles took a deep breath and closed his eyes for just a moment.
“Well, it is true that Carlos had less problems with this car, which made us somewhat equal. It was easier to work together, as a team, if we were in similar conditions! And it paid off! The only race of the year that Red Bull didn’t win? It was Carlos’.”
Perfect smile, perfect expressions. Words carefully chosen, with the right intonation, the right pauses.
It was second nature to him.
“Although I agree that some of the decisions made were not the best, it’s easy to talk about it after it happened. Mistakes were made, but we’re human. Hindsight can be—”
Lewis covered Charles’ mouth with his hand.
The look of pure horror in his face was priceless.
“No, no, shut up. This is terrifying! Is this what seven years at Ferrari do to people?”
It was impossible not to smirk. Charles had outmastered the master.
“No one can win against me in the PR game. Not even you.”
Ferrari's predestinato couldn’t make the team look bad, after all!
His fans begged for apologies, for a Reputation era, for him to leave and never look back.
They only got one part of the story.
He couldn’t talk about it publicly, but he could tell his teammate.
Except that his teammate didn’t ask.
There was something hanging between them, spread in the air, something that Charles couldn’t quite place.
It felt familiar.
It was gut wrenching.
“Crofty was wrong.”
Lewis’ eyes refused to look away from turn four.
Charles couldn’t tell if there were tears in them.
There was a moment of silence before the Briton dropped the bomb.
“We were lovers.”
It was impossible not to assume.
It was still shocking to hear it.
Charles remained silent.
“Well. It was more complicated than that. Fuckbuddies, maybe? A situationship, like you kiddos say?”
There was an attempt to smirk, to joke, to ease the tension.
It failed.
“We broke everything off when we became teammates, it was too risky. You can see how that worked out.”
Unread letters and pointless crashes, knives made of words that carved out hearts.
Nico Rosberg and Lewis Hamilton had tried to destroy each other, the prettiest trophy of them all too tempting to let it go without a fight.
They both failed to realize they were destroying themselves.
“I confessed to him when he announced his retirement. Every ounce of love was gone by then, but he deserved to know.”
A desperate attempt at fixing a bond that had been severed, burned and forgotten.
Lewis had tried. And, there he was, holding back tears nine years later only for staring at a corner.
“To my surprise, it had been mutual.”
Charles wasn’t shocked.
Seb had implied it, yes, but only the obtuse would’ve failed to realize there was something else going on. A man wouldn’t destroy himself only for a championship.
He didn’t know what to say, so he remained silent.
“Now he’s happily married, and I’m here, still trying not to feel miserable whenever I find another man attractive. Life forced me to stay in the closet, and the only person I would’ve risked it all for has kids I send gifts to every Christmas.”
Lewis' eyes left the racetrack, only to focus on Charles.
He was crying, and there was no way to deny it, to play it off as an allergy.
Lewis Hamilton, seven-time world champion, was remembering his past, failed love, and was crying because of it.
“I don’t want that to happen to you, Charles. If you ever wish to come out, I’ll be there to support you. Fuck whatever the media says. And fuck the FIA.”
Although their personalities, their stories were vastly different, he had seen himself in Lewis whenever he looked at Nico.
It was the same way Charles looked at Max.
There was a lot that hadn’t been said, a lot that Lewis probably feared discussing.
The main point had come across. There was no need to keep pressing.
“...Thanks. Sorry you had to go through... all of that.”
Maybe one day he’d take him up on that offer. Maybe one day he’d gather the courage to come out.
It was a problem for Future Charles. Present Charles still had tension to dissipate.
He offered a gentle smile, and received one in return.
“Sorry for fucking up your test.”
Well. That was a good way of dissipating the tension.
He didn’t try hiding his disgust. At all.
He put on his worst face. He even fake-gagged!
“Please. I think I’d rather die than drive that thing again. That's Binotto’s last creation, I don’t want it.”
Which, of course, suited Carlos better. Which, of course, meant that Charles was an idiot who couldn’t drive.
No one cared about his achievements. Only his failures.
But karma was sweet like honey, and Kick Sauber had scored its first points in the twenty third race of the season, while Ferrari had only been fourteen points away from the championship.
“Was ‘22 really that bad for you?”
Charles didn’t remember. Not clearly, at least.
That fact was an answer in itself. But Lewis didn’t have to know that. Yet.
“To this day, a lot of people still believe I might do something drastic if things don’t go my way. Which, in my opinion, is pure bullshit! I'm fine. Those were dark times, yes, but I never considered doing anything stupid.”
Lewis’ look of pure terror was both hilarious and reassuring.
Yes, Charles despised being pitied, but it was different if it was a seven-time world champion who had gone through The Horrors multiple times in his life.
“...Jeez, man, I’m starting to second guess my choice.”
Charles rolled his eyes, trying to supress a smirk.
“He's gone. A lot of people are. The team’s not perfect, but... it’s good. As long as you ignore half the stuff Fred says.”
Lewis raised an eyebrow.
“Please don’t tell me he’s more of a clown than he used to be.”
three and a half pounds of ground beef (plus extras)
[1270 unread messages]
I'm not reading all of that
Lewis says hi to all of you
He also says you need to be better role models for the children
(the rookies)
Max V <3:
Right because he was such a good role model back then
Tell him I remember
About...?
Max V <3:
He knows
Lando Norris:
Hey i wanna know too
Btw wheres alex i miss him
Max V <3:
🙄
Max V <3 is typing...
Charles’s eyes stared at the tiny heart on his screen before setting it aside and tucking himself into bed.
Life had been more than just chaotic ever since his talk with Max.
Almost fifteen days had passed, and it had all happened so fast.
With the Pirelli testing done, the on-track filming finished and the aura farmed and published, he finally had a few minutes to lay down and rest.
It was a shame Leo hadn’t followed him to Barcelona, because having his son with him would’ve stopped the tears. Probably.
He was fine, though. Just exhausted, and a tad overwhelmed.
He had finally talked to Max.
Max wanted him.
Now that they were in the same page, when their bond wasn’t just a delusion, the word “love” became too big, too important again.
Well.
No.
“To love” wasn’t as big or important as “aimer”.
English was a shit language. Full offense.
If he had to make a scale, organize the different words and expressions from more intense to more friendly...
Where would “amare” fall? What about “amar”? Did the Spanish word hold the same weight as the Italian one?
Why was he debating with himself the power of love in different languages?
Great. Charles was only 27, and he was already out of his goddamn mind.
He knew sleep would evade him, no matter how much he needed it. If only he had a way to disconnect his mind from his body.
He grabbed his phone and stared at the tiny heart again.
Max
Can I call you?
“Hi, Charlie.”
“In your opinion, do ‘love’, ‘liebe’ and ‘liefde’ have the same meaning? Because ‘love’ does not mean the same thing as ‘amour’ or ‘amore’. And don’t even get me started on all the other expressions.”
There was a concerningly long silence.
“...What kind of drugs did you take?”
Charles should’ve been offended at the accusation, but he found himself laughing instead.
His body was begging for rest.
“I’m exhausted and can’t sleep. That's it.”
And he had called his Max for indirect assistance.
Once he started talking, not even the apocalypse could stop him. And, with his voice in the background, Charles could be able to disconnect.
He was a genius.
(And in love.)
“Well, I think I know what you mean. They all feel different. And, of course, Dutch makes it even more complicated.”
Once Max started talking, not even the apocalypse could stop him.
But, ten minutes later, he shut up. He could hear faint snores from the other side of the phone.
“Good night, schat.”
Notes:
Please tell me if this looks weird in any way, had to upload it from my phone cause ao3 is refusing to work on my laptop¿
Anyways. Fuck the fia
Hope you enjoyed <3PS: CHARLIE’S FIRST PODIUM LET’S GOOOOOOO
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking down the streets of Monaco with Leo was one of Charles’ favorite things to do.
Most people he encountered didn’t care about him, and the ones who did were almost always respectful.
It was a nice opportunity to get some fresh air, to take a break from whatever was troubling him, either the car or his personal life.
Unless Leo decided to run in a random direction and nearly throw Charles off-balance. In that case, he didn’t get much air, only unwanted cardio.
Charles was, indeed, getting unwanted cardio.
Leo was out of control. It was a good thing he was a dachshund and not a golden retriever, because someone might have died.
Once the baby finally, finally stopped, Charles took a deep breath and looked up, ready to apologize to the person whose dog Leo was barking to.
To his surprise, it was Max.
“Oh. Hi.”
It was weird, to give him a polite wave instead of a kiss. But alas, they were in public.
Max smiled at him in return.
“Hi. Did Leo make you run too much?”
“No, no, it was only one a couple meters.”
Any attempt at small talk was drowned by Nino and Leo’s antics. They stole all the attention, and rightfully so.
Their leashes didn’t allow them to go too far, but they alternated between chasing each other and going after pigeons.
The smaller dog couldn’t stop wagging his tail, to the point Charles feared he might break it.
He couldn’t help but chuckle. And, of course, Max noticed.
His eyes shone like diamonds when he picked his son up.
Charles mirrored him, although keeping Leo in his arms was much more difficult. The little demon had no survival instincts and was desperately trying to turn into sausage puree.
“It’s his first time outside, and Leo’s the first dog we’ve seen. So he’s his first friend! Right?”
Nino barked in agreement.
Charles could’ve died right then and there from how fucking adorable they were.
“This is the cutest thing I have ever heard you say.”
Max kissed the top of his baby’s head.
“They’re a bit like us, right?”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
“Right, because we liked each other so much back then.”
One of his clearest memories from when he was a kid was searching how to say “I hate you” in Dutch, to make sure that Max understood him.
He put so much effort into it, he still remembered it years later.
Ik haat je.
Max rolled his eyes.
“Yes, that’s why I said ‘a bit’, dumbass.”
They could’ve kept talking, remembering the good ol’ days and their battles on track.
They wanted to.
“I have to go. It was nice seeing you!”
But they were adults, with busy schedules and too many cameras always around them.
“I’ll call you later...?”
It was so strange, to hear that sliver of hesitation in the dutchman’s voice. Max Verstappen never hesitated.
“Yes, of course! You still haven’t told me about that thing that Luke told you.”
A pair of diamonds got hidden when Max’s smile forced his eyes to get closed.
“Okay, so. Luke’s in the Williams academy.”
“Yep. Everyone knows that, Max.”
The dutchman stopped chopping potatoes and got ridiculously close to the camera, only to force Charles to see his eye roll.
The Monegasque copied him before they both went back to their duties.
Cooking at the same time, with only a camera connecting them, was much more romantic that Charles expected, but it worked for them.
“Anyways. Apparently, everyone misses Franco. He was too charismatic to not be loved, allegedly.”
A cat appeared into frame, and Max had to stop everything to put them on the floor.
Charles was so lucky Leo didn’t know how to climb counters.
“But! Every time that he gets mentioned, after the mandatory fake tears, everyone thanks God.”
“Because...?”
Max wiggled his eyebrows.
“Because they don’t have to hear about Lando Norris anymore.”
Most people would’ve assumed that the dutchman didn’t care about gossip, and it was partially true.
He loved his friends, he loved seeing them be happy, and he loved talking.
He rarely searched for gossip, but it always found him.
“Have you asked for Alex’s confirmation?”
“Of course. Landito this, Landito that, even Alex was fed up. Alex!”
Love lives were Max’s weakness. And Charles was so grateful for that.
He got all the details without needing to do any work! Or getting frustrated!
“And does Lando know?”
There was an exchange of looks between them.
Charles knew that Max knew.
“Clearly not. He complains about him in my DMs every other day.”
Max knew that Charles knew.
“Oh, he’s not ignoring you anymore. That's good.”
But they shouldn’t talk about it.
The infinitesimal chance that the other one wasn’t aware was...
Luckily for Charles and his overthinking tendencies, Max was Dutch.
“Did he tell you or did you guess?”
He couldn’t help but chuckle.
“He told me. I found him on the street one day, before I went to the mountains. We were both miserable, so we went over to his place. He came out to get some weight off his shoulders.”
Between the camera and the pot-stirring, Charles nearly missed the frown in Max’s face.
“...Miserable?”
“...Yeah. The pressure is killing him.”
Lando was the favorite for that year’s championship.
Lando couldn’t deal with pressure.
But that was a conversation for another time. And an intervention, if needed.
“And you?”
“Oh, that issue’s been solved. Winter training does wonders.”
In retrospect, he had been a fucking idiot. None of his conjectures made any kind of sense.
He was better than that, for fuck’s sake.
But it was all in the past, and hindsight was one hell of a bitch.
Max sighed.
“Winter training, and... screaming at me.”
Charles tried to play it cool, to pretend he hadn’t just been read to filth.
“It could’ve been about Ferrari.”
Judging by Max’s face, he failed miserably.
“You wouldn’t complain to Lando about Ferrari. Besides, he did ignore me for weeks and miraculously remembered I existed when I posted that photo of you to my priv after... all of that. The one with Nino.”
It was a really cute but normal photo, one that wouldn’t arise any suspicions on anyone who didn’t know.
Max had posted it on purpose. To show everyone who was aware of their thing that everything was okay again.
(Everyone being Daniel, he confessed later. The Aussie had been worried sick about them for months.)
Max had noticed Lando’s reaction and got to the correct conclusion.
“You are much more perceptive than you give yourself credit for.”
The smile from the other side of the phone was genuine, but something was off.
Max threw a tomato in the air and caught it before staring at the camera.
“You still owe me an explanation.”
...Yeah.
After their fight, they hadn’t brought it up again. They had a few days to spend away from the cameras, aside from the one in Max’s computer. They needed the peace, before their jobs took them hostage again.
“And so do you.”
But neither of them had forgotten, and they weren’t running away from it anymore.
“In person.”
“In person.”
They just needed to find time.
It shouldn’t have been as hard as it was. They were on winter break.
But alas, their schedules never seemed to overlap.
Maybe the following week?
“When are you free?”
“I think— Sassy! No— fucking hell. She's insane. Give me a minute.”
Judging by the blurry images being displayed in Charles’ phone, Max’s food would have a few cat hairs mixed into it.
Videocalls became their thing.
It hadn’t been intentional, it just happened.
They talked about anything and everything, about new pastries and childhood fears, pet antics and expectations for the future.
They shared silly jokes and broken dreams, with only a screen separating them.
Neither of them wanted to fight again, and their attempt to avoid miscommunication had brought them closer than ever.
It dawned on Charles when he smashed the piano keys, frustration pouring from his fingers, and he heard a distant chuckle.
“If it helps, I have no idea what just went wrong, Char.”
“It does not help, Max. You have no musical knowledge whatsoever. You're not a trusted source.”
The chuckle hadn’t surprised him, because it had turned into a constant.
He looked back to when it had all started, the first few weeks after Vegas.
Past Charles would’ve never guessed Max would be part of his routine in real life, and not just in his daydreams.
Past Charles would’ve never guessed he’d come to terms with being gay, even if he had his moments of weakness from time to time.
Leo interrupted his thoughts with his usual shoelace biting.
It reminded him of Rwanda, and what had happened afterwards.
“Wait, there’s something I haven’t shown you yet. Look at Leo.”
He repositioned the camera, took a deep breath and began playing.
Now, Charles wasn’t a singer. It was one of his few flaws, although some people argued he was decent at it.
He still made the effort to sing while he played Chiquitita, only because Max was listening.
And because it was Leo’s favorite song. Of course. His baby deserved the best of the best.
The dog sat down and listened quietly, wagging his tail until the song ended.
He jumped into his father’s lap and snuggled against his abdomen.
There were tiny claps from the other side of the phone, courtesy of Max and Donut.
“Leo’s just like you. A sap.”
Charles kissed the top of his baby’s head a few times before grabbing his phone and moving to the sofa. Enough piano for the evening.
“Stop acting like you’re not one.”
“For Dutch standards, maybe. For everyone else? Hell no.”
Charles stared right into Max’s eyes, trying to keep a straight face. It was insanely difficult, with Donut trying to climb his father’s head and Sassy judging from a distance.
(It could’ve been Jimmy, but Charles knew it was Sassy. He had spent enough time with those cats to recognize their behaviors.)
“Mate. You insist on taking care of me and being all cheesy and romantic after sex. Not even my exes were that affectionate.”
A dark cloud covered those gorgeous blue eyes.
Max's smile dropped.
“And yet you still thought I was using you.”
Charles bit his lip.
He had broken Max’s heart with that accusation.
The consequences of his own stupid actions.
“Listen, I—”
The dutchman deserved a real explanation, but the right words refused to magically pop up in the Monegasque’s head.
It was oh so insanely and unnecessarily complicated.
But he had to. He had to talk, to explain himself, to apologize again.
“I’m sorry. I don’t know where that came from. I'm usually much more mature than this. But... I don’t know. Kelly called. Or texted, I don’t remember. And I...”
And he couldn’t.
Not over fucking Face Time.
“Can you come over?”
He knew what the answer would be, even though it wasn’t ideal. They both had things to do the following day.
“...I think so, yeah. Do you have either gin or tonic water over there?”
And yet Max agreed, like the Monegasque knew he would do, not only because he wanted his answer, but because he cared so deeply for Charles he’d sacrifice the world for him.
If, and only if, he got G&Ts, apparently.
“We are not getting drunk and talking about our feelings.”
Max crossed his arms.
“We are. So. Gin?”
Yeah. That was a lost cause.
Truth be told, Charles wasn’t entirely against it. Alcohol had brought them into that mess, it could drag them out of it too. Right?
“...Bring whatever you want, my liquor cabinet is depressing.”
“Nice. See you in a bit.”
They smiled at each other before hanging up.
Charles rubbed his face and looked up, asking God to grant him strength.
Gin, tonic water, a pack of gum and a half-empty bottle of lube.
Max's small backpack was full of surprises.
Charles sighed.
“Was this really necessary?”
The dutchman wiggled his eyebrows.
“You never know, Charlie.”
They both chuckled.
The pizza he had gotten on his way to the Monegasque’s apartment was getting cold, so the couple sat down to eat before they cut their chests open and ripped their hearts out.
Or not. It depended on the alcohol.
Max talked, and talked, and talked, and Charles quietly listened, like they often did. Then they argued about nonsense, neither of them willing to admit defeat, like they often did.
It was such a normal night for them.
It could’ve stayed that way.
But they were three drinks in, and they had stopped running away from their problems.
“Your house is too big. When she broke up with you, she left a space behind that you haven’t filled yet.”
Charles swirled his drink, eyes fixed on the little ice cubes.
He went back to the day Kelly sent that video, trying to understand how the fuck he came up with that.
It. Did not. Make sense.
“I didn’t even think about it at first, but... I don’t know. I genuinely have no idea how I got to that conclusion. But I thought you were still in love with Kelly, and you wanted me to help you forget her. And, you know, get off.”
It was ridiculous. Max wasn’t that kind of person, never had been, never would be.
Charles, on the other hand...
He was a bit of a whore.
“To be fair... it’s something I’d do, something I did, so I guess that had something to do with it. All accusations are admissions of guilt. I guess.”
He was a pretty face, with a pretty body, just like the people he hooked up with after his latest break up.
His reasoning made no sense, given who Max was, but his subconsciousness wasn’t known for being reasonable.
“You... what? When?”
Confusion made Max look beautiful, but Charles wasn’t in the mood to appreciate it.
His past wasn’t something he was ashamed of, but he wasn’t proud either.
He finished his drink in one go and made himself another one. G&Ts were starting to grow on him.
“I cheated on Charlotte to figure out if I was gay or not, and when I broke up with her, I got laid with whoever paid attention to me. It's not like sex is super romantic to me.”
Okay, maybe he was exaggerating the number a bit, but the point still stood.
He got laid with both men and women. And hated almost every second of it all.
But, hey, he forgot about Charlotte! All the guilt he felt about leaving her got replaced with guilt about being gay and not being able to change it!
Thank God he wasn’t living in absolute denial anymore. Torturing himself to a constant numbness hadn’t been a great experience.
“I don’t know. I guess my brain connected the wrong dots. Seb was right, this is my first real relationship. I don’t know what to expect, what to do, anything. It all feels different, because I’m not living a lie.”
That was way too philosophical for his liking. It skyrocketed the seriousness of it all.
Which, yeah. It was a serious issue, considering Seb had threatened to fly to Monaco only to slap some sense into both of them. But not that much.
Max let his shoulders drop in relief.
“So... it’s not something I did. Not directly.”
“Nope. It's all on me and my stupid brain. I swear I’m much smarter and more mature than this, I just... I don’t know. This is fifteen years old Charles coming back to kick my ass, I guess.”
Yet again, Pascale had been right. She was a wise woman, much to Charles’ dismay.
He rubbed his temples and let out a groan, frustration overflowing his body.
“And all of this drama started just because we had sex. We're almost thirty, I shouldn’t be thinking like a teenager!”
“Well... we did have a lot of sex. I don’t think that helped.”
Charles rolled his eyes.
Max had a point. There was a reason the bottle of lube he had brought was half-empty.
“Your fault for being hot. Your chest is irresistible.”
He tried to wink, and failed fashionably. Like he always did.
Max choked on his drink.
“Says the guy with that insane shoulder to waist ratio.”
The dutchman winked back.
Charles had to bite his lip to stop himself from laughing.
The alcohol was doing its thing, that was for sure.
“Oh my God, get away from Twitter, Max Emilian.”
“Insane face card. Waist? Snatched. That ass has to be illegal.”
Hearing the Max Verstappen, the Lion of Milton Keynes, four-time world champion “Mad Max” say stuff like that with a straight face was more than hilarious.
Charles laughed so hard he nearly fell off his seat. He held onto the table’s edge for dear life while he tried to regain his composure.
His state must’ve been fun to witness, because Max burst into laughter too.
It took hem ten whole minutes to get back to normal, lungs destroyed and eyes watery.
Leo didn’t bark once. He simply stared at them from his bed and only ran to bother Charles once they stopped laughing.
He was such a good boy, so Charles picked him up and told him.
A million times.
“You’re so smart, my baby. Mon amour. I love you so, so, so much, my cute baby.”
Max muttered something in Dutch.
Or, at least, Charles thought it was Dutch. It sounded very Dutch. Not too German.
Either way, he couldn’t understand it, so he raised an eyebrow.
“What?”
“Nothing, nothing. Keep going.”
Max chuckled.
That bitch.
“You act the same way with your babies. You don’t get to mock me.”
“I’m not! I swear!”
Charles narrowed his eyes. He wasn’t sure if he believed him, but he didn’t speak Dutch. Or German.
“What did you say, then?”
Max, being a menace as usual, repeated his phrase... in Dutch.
Yes. It had to be Dutch. Charles recognized the word at the end, even if he didn’t know what it meant, or how to spell it.
Schat.
“You’re so funny mate.”
“Thank you, Char! It's a natural talent.”
He didn’t bother fighting back. Partially because he wasn’t wrong, partially because both of them were so stubborn they would go to bed while still fighting about it.
“But what does that mean? The last word, I mean. Schat or whatever.”
Were Max’s cheeks that pink before?
He looked cute.
“Learn Dutch—”
“Then teach me, you absolute idiot.”
No. Max wasn’t that pink before.
Maybe it was time to put the gin away.
“Okay. First lesson: that is not how you pronounce it. Repeat after me. Schat.”
How hard could it be?
Very, apparently. It had too many sounds.
Well. Not that many. But one of those was weird.
Well. Not weird.
But it was hard.
“Schat.”
The dutchman shook his head.
“Nee. Schat.”
“I’m trying! Schat.”
Charles was trying his best, but Max still didn’t look amused.
Unbelievable.
“I literally said it just like you did.”
“No, you’re saying the ch differently. Schat.”
Charles cleared his throat, took a sip of his drink and tried again.
“Schat.”
Blue eyes found green ones and refused to look away.
It wasn’t the gin staining Max’s cheeks, was it?
“What does it mean?”
There was a faint smile in the dutchman’s face, eyes shining like diamonds
“Mon chéri.”
His pronunciation was off, but it didn’t matter, at all.
Charles put Leo on the floor, stood up and dragged Max to the bedroom.
Hello you old wise man
First of all if you tell Seb or anyone else any of this I’m sabotaging your car
Second
Hypothetically speaking
Off to a good start huh
Hi, Charles! Yes, I'm doing okay, thanks for asking!
Shut it
Hypothetically speaking
If someone
Has been constantly calling me pet names and cute stuff
IN HIS NATIVE LANGUAGE
For like a month
And is now falling asleep in my chest and being all effortlessly adorable
It means he’s like
Serious about this
Right????
Like he’s demanding head scratchessssssssss
It's serious
Like long term
...
Do I really have to answer that?
What do you think?
Don't bully me this is my first love!!!!!!!!
I think he is
Is it normal to be crashing out about this?????
Yes
I'm so happy for you!
It also explains some things haha
What do you mean
Nothing
Tell Max I said hi ~
...
HOW DID YOU GUESS
LEWIS
COME BACK
LH!!!!!!!!
EXPLAIN
“Lewis says hi.”
Max groaned before opening only one eye to look at Charles.
It wasn’t absurdly late yet, but his gaming addiction had messed up his sleep schedule, and his body was begging for rest.
“You told ‘im?”
“Nope. He guessed.”
Max was using Charles’ chest as a pillow, one of his arms around his waist.
He squeezed him impossibly closer, his iron grip not letting the Monegasque move a millimeter.
“M’kay. Now shush. Tired.”
Charles was oh so madly in love his heart could’ve exploded in that exact same moment.
He tossed his phone aside and kissed the top of his champion’s head.
Waking up to Leo not whining wasn’t a common occurrence.
After Charles untangled himself from Max, he opened his bedroom door to see a cool, calm and collected baby waiting close to it.
“Good morning, my baby. You're such a good boy. So smart.”
Leo snuggled against Charles’ feet, forcing his father to pick him up.
Balancing a dog, two glasses, a carton of orange juice and two packs of Oreos was no easy task, but the Monegasque made it back to his bedroom without any losses.
He set Leo free once he got there, knowing damn well that he’d jump into his bed and annoy Max into waking up.
The dutchman tried to push the baby away, to no avail.
“What the—”
He shut his eyes and let Leo lick his faced for a few seconds before
“He’s a menace.”
“Good morning to you too, Maxie.”
Charles placed their breakfast on the bedside table before letting his body fall on top of the bed.
Newton's third law made Leo bounce a little. Leo's third law made him jump on Max’s chest and run around, hitting the dutchman with his tail. Repeatedly.
“Morning. Your dog is a menace.”
Without attempting to free his man from his baby’s antics, Charles extended his hand to scratch his son’s head.
“Sometimes. But he’s so smart too.”
Max raised an eyebrow, face still covered by a wagging tail.
Charles rolled his eyes.
“I told you. He knows he can’t get in if the bedroom door is closed, not even the morning after. He's annoying you only because I let him in. And, well, because you’re not a stranger.”
The dutchman decided he had enough. He playfully pushed Leo off him and stared at his dreamer.
“How did he learn that?”
For someone who rarely talked in riddles, Max was surprisingly good at it.
Luckily for him, Charles was surprisingly good at deciphering them.
You brought people over after getting Leo?
“Mate. I won my home race last year. What do you think happened afterwards?”
To be fair, Leo was really smart. It hadn’t happened too many times, not at his Monaco apartment, at least.
And yet, his baby had learned. Unlike his dad, apparently.
There was a storm slowly forming in those gorgeous blue eyes.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
No, not a regular storm.
A thunderstorm. With hail and strong winds.
Why would Max—
Oh.
“Oh my God. You're jealous.”
Charles couldn’t help but smirk, getting a blushing dutchman in consequence.
Max rolled his eyes.
“Why would I be?”
His fake nonchalance was adorable, and Charles could’ve kissed him, reassured him, whatever.
But Charles Leclerc was a menace. A menace with a cute dog.
He kissed the top of his baby’s head.
“Can you believe it, my Leo? Maxie’s jealous.”
“I am not.”
He paid no mind to his champion, fully focusing on giving his Leo some well-deserved scratches.
“Is he jealous because I got laid and he hasn’t? Or because I got laid and not with him?”
He was playing with fire, but he didn’t mind getting burned.
Max kicked his leg under the covers.
“Don’t act like you’re any different. Your face drops whenever I mention Checo.”
Charles' face absolutely totally definitely did not drop when the Mexican was mentioned.
In his very humble defense, they had been voted couple of the year. The only connection the Monegasque had with his flings were the NDAs.
“Two totally different things. And you haven’t answered the question.”
“Oh, I’m sorry, I thought you were talking to Leo.”
Charles rolled his eyes, but his stomach grumbled before he could offer another witty remark, in full Lestappen fashion.
A quick exchange of glances was enough to agree on a ceasefire, Oreos and orange juice waiting to be consumed.
They talked about nothing in particular while having breakfast, Leo taking a nap between them.
There were a few stolen cookies here and there, often accompanied by a short kiss.
The crumbs could be cleaned, the bedsheets could be washed. Having breakfast in bed with the love of his life was one of the best things Charles had ever experienced.
But, even though they were on peaceful terms, there was something about Max’s face that didn’t seem quite right.
It wasn’t just jealousy.
Silence fell upon them, and Charles took it as a sign.
“If it makes you feel better, you’re the first person I enjoyed getting laid with in a while. Loveless sex with people you’re not even attracted to isn’t that nice, and the few times I chose not to lie to myself were filled with guilt.”
There was a lot to unpack there, but whatever. He was doing just fine after his yearly mountain introspection, there was no need to dig deeper.
But Max deserved that clarity. They weren’t running away anymore.
The dutchman stabbed an Oreo with his fingernail.
“Is that why you were willing to go through the literal torture of fucking someone who doesn’t love you back?”
What an easy and short way of breaking Charles’ heart.
How foolish of him to believe the dust had settled. Clearly, the dutchman still had his doubts.
“No, Max. It's because it’s you.”
Charles’ fingertips grazed Max’s hand, the Oreo getting in the way.
The dutchman looked up, and green eyes found blue ones.
“You’ve been part of my life for longer than I can even remember. I don’t know when hate turned into love, and it took me forever to realize, to stop lying to myself, but it’s you. It's always been you.”
The cookie broke in pieces when their fingers intertwined., warmth radiating from them
Charles gave them a squeeze.
“Yes, I had other crushes, I’ve been with other men, but they all looked like you. Just like in racing, you’ve always been there.”
Max looked away, popping the destroyed Oreo into his mouth before grabbing Charles’ hand again.
“...Sap.”
The pink in his cheeks didn’t lie, though.
Charles couldn’t help but smirk.
“Don’t act like you’re any different.”
Max rolled his eyes.
“But I am. I wish I could say the same, that it’s always been you, but... Daniel.”
Charles had to bite his lip to avoid laughing.
Of course. Of fucking course.
He couldn’t even be mad. Daniel Ricciardo was Daniel Ricciardo.
In all honesty? Smash.
He still had to tease Max about it. That was how it worked.
“Daniel? Really?”
Max's face got so red he could’ve been mistaken for a Ferrari.
“Daniel. Although...”
The mood surrounding them shifted so quickly Charles nearly got whiplash from it.
Their hands were still intertwined, the sweat-covered crumbs a sensory nightmare they were both willing to ignore, but the Monegasque couldn’t feel the same warmth as before.
“When I was thirteen, dad caught me staring at some celebrity’s abs in a magazine that was clearly made for girls. I don’t remember who he was, only that he had green eyes and brown hair.”
There was a smile directed at him, but Charles ignored it.
The message was clear, yes, but Max was talking about his father.
Whatever weight he had on his shoulders needed to disappear.
The silence pushed Max forward.
“Surprisingly, he only slapped me. I was expecting, at the very least, a punch. I guess he thought it’d be a phase or something, I don’t know.”
The words came out rushed and tangled, as if Max had tried to hold them back and failed at the last moment.
And he was right, it was surprising. That man had abandoned his son in a gas station once, a slap was almost an everyday thing for them.
Charles did everything in his power to stop his face from moving. His opinion on the matter wasn’t needed nor wanted.
“It’s the only thing we will forever disagree in, because that was not okay. That wasn’t discipline, it was homophobia. Completely unnecessary.”
Yeah, no.
That was wrong. Plainly wrong. In so many levels.
Max was twenty seven years old, and yet the ghosts from his childhood still haunted him daily.
Charles had to do something, say something.
“Max—”
“Don’t.”
The stern look the dutchman gave him made Charles back up, but they both knew the subject would come up again, eventually.
But hey, it was a step in the right direction. Max rarely talked about his father without laughter in the mix.
They both took deep breaths to reset.
“It took me three minutes with Daniel to realize I wanted him. It took me another three minutes to realize it would never happen. And it took him three weeks as teammates to help me get over that one slap and accept myself. He's good with words.”
Now, Charles wasn’t going to lie. Even though he got it, he didn’t want to hear about it.
Yes. Daniel Ricciardo was so fucking hot he made Charles reconsider many of his past choices. And, again, he wasn’t particularly his type.
But Max was his. Only his.
Not Daniel’s. Not Kelly’s. Not Checo’s, or Dilara’s, or anyone else who wasn’t Charles.
It was, of course, just a figure of speech, but...
His champion.
Yes. He was jealous.
“And it took you three thousand years to invite me over to your hotel room. I can think of at least five different times in 2019 where you could’ve made a move.”
Exhibit A: Austria. If, instead of acting all smug and insufferable, Max had invited Charles over, he would’ve said yes.
Or maybe not. Back then Charles had been so deep in denial he had considered getting engaged to Giada.
But that was not the point, and mountain introspection was over.
Mentioning 2019 had been a conscious choice, forcing Max to change the subject.
And, of course, the dutchman took the bait.
“Oh my god. Mate. We weren’t available. And you unfollowed me on Instagram.”
“You stole my win!”
Max let go of Charles’ hand to cross his arms.
Rude.
(They both cleaned their hands with the bedsheets and silently agreed not to mention how torturous it was to hold hands with Oreo crumbs in the middle)
“The stewards agreed with me. I didn’t steal anything.”
“That doesn’t mean anything.”
Max raised an eyebrow, and Charles answered with a smirk.
“Are you implying what I think you’re implying?”
“I’m just saying you could’ve fucked my brains out as an apology. But no, I had to wait five years for that.”
And a few extra months to get what he really wanted.
Even though, technically, they weren’t dating yet, there was a promise tying them together. An invisible string, if he may.
They kept arguing about it while they finished the rest of the Oreos.
They kept arguing about it while they showered together, without any lustful intentions.
They kept arguing about it until Max left, although they did get sidetracked more than once.
If that was set to be Charles’ future, he had nothing to complain about.
He texted Pierre a short update before opening his email and traveling back to Earth.
Notes:
Lets all collectively forget that miami 25 ever existed. No comments
Uni has been a lil hectic lately, but i'm supposed to have more free time this week, so who knows. Next chapter might be earlier than you expect. Or not. I don't wanna jinx myself
Hope you enjoyed it <3
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
If he had known that morning would be the last time he spent time with Max until the fucking F1 75 event, Charles would’ve been more dramatic. He would’ve demanded more kisses, a longer hug, five more minutes together before closing the door.
Hell, he probably would’ve even whined a little. He was a very dramatic person.
But alas, he didn’t have a crystal ball, and the occasional encounters while walking their dogs were enough to fuel his weak heart. That and, of course, they daily videocalls.
He did miss the physical affection, the small kisses and soft hugs, but it was okay. He could survive.
Luckily for both of them, they were so busy time flew by. Hell, Charles didn’t even notice how long it had been since he had kissed Max until he sat down in his plane seat and breathed, staring at the poker chip attached to his keys.
His ridiculously long sigh didn’t get him any sympathy from his teammate. On the contrary.
Lewis was smirking at him.
“Your turn, CL. Or should I say, CV.”
“Fuck you, Hamilton. I'm not a resume.”
And I am not taking his surname if we ever get married.
No. Those were too many steps forward. What he had with Max was new and fragile, there was no need to push it from a window with wedding daydreams.
Lewis opened his mouth, probably to keep teasing, but Fred finally stepped into the plane and sat down.
He didn’t know. Not yet.
Charles tried to keep his expression relatively normal, hiding his disappointment with fake tiredness. He had grown to enjoy Lewis’ teasing, having to change the subject because Fred was there...
“I can’t play chess in this state. My brain doesn’t work.”
“Better for me, then. Go on, play.”
Charles rolled his eyes and looked at his phone.
He had a bunch of unread messages, but he made the effort to make his move before answering them.
If he sent Max way too many kissy faces, no one but the two of them would ever know.
The virtual chess game became more and more chaotic as time passed, a situation that Charles never thought he'd be in.
Lewis was in utter shock.
“...Why did you do that?”
“I have no idea, mate. I told you, my brain doesn’t work.”
Charles managed to win that match. They considered starting another one, but the plane was about to land.
He couldn’t quite remember what happened afterwards, until he stepped into the car and headed towards the arena.
Charles wasn’t nervous per se. It was just an event, and they were only presenting the liveries.
He wasn’t just excited either. He didn’t know how to explain it.
He glanced at Lewis, at his perfect hair, his perfect outfit, his perfect aura.
“You’re my teammate.”
Lewis smiled at him.
The butterflies in his stomach grew bigger.
“Yeah, I know.”
Whatever Charles was feeling in that moment was impossible to describe.
Yes, they had drove around Fiorano and Barcelona, and he had spent a lot of time with Lewis in the past few weeks, but it wasn’t the same.
No, what Charles was feeling was...
Just was.
“I’m a Ferrari driver.”
And Lewis must’ve been feeling the same way.
“Yeah, I know.”
They both chuckled. The actual anxiety was starting to settle in.
The cameras were on them the second they stepped out of the car.
Not a fan of that joke
Insensitive
Uncomfortable
Worse comments have been made
Don't act like you never looked me up in tw
Social media and an official F1 event aren’t the same!
Yeah yeah yeah
You're just jealoussssss
I've got you all figured out Maxie
I'm not jealous you idiot
I just think it’s unprofessional
By the way, I’m sitting in table 16
Lestappen crumbs
See? You know how twitter is!!!!!!
I'm flattered honestly
God I miss you
And you’re not even that far
I miss you too
HAHAHAHA YOUR FACE
Flattered you said
You went straight to the champagne
Not straight ;) anyways
IT’S MUCH MORE EMBARRASING IF HE’S RIGHT NEXT TO ME
COMPLETELY DIFFERENT THINGS
Sure sure
Are you jealous because I was looking at a man that wasn’t you? ~
Why are you acting like you weren’t roasted too?
Delete that squiggly line from your keyboard please
I am not jealous
Sure sure
Oh you’re gone
“I am not jealous.”
“You are making that very hard to believe, Max.”
Making out in a bathroom was not part of the plan, but eh. Things happened.
Not even a bathroom stall, no. The bathroom. As in, anyone could open the door and see them.
It was safe to say they were quite... desperate.
“You know what else is hard?”
Charles had his back pressed against the wall, and it would be so easy to close his eyes and let his champion do whatever he wanted.
But, as funny as Max was, as tempting as Max was, Charles had a car to drive in a few hours.
“No. I have to go.”
Charles was an expert at reading Max, but anyone with decent vision could tell he didn’t agree with that.
And the Monegasque got it. He wanted it too.
Maybe not in a random bathroom in the O2 arena, though. Maybe in a nice hotel bed, or back in Monaco, or...
No.
Charles had to go.
He tried to push his dutchman away, to no avail. Max’s lips were pressed against his neck, with no intention of moving.
(He didn’t try hard enough. But no one had to know about that.)
“Unless you want a short, bald Frenchman asking for your head on a spike, you have to let me leave, Max.”
Mentioning Fred was a very effective way of separating them. In mere seconds, Charles was redoing his tie, hiding all the hickeys behind his collar, and Max was very casually washing his hands.
Almost on cue, the door opened.
Charles tried to keep his heartbeat under control while he pretended to fix his hair. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Max leaving like nothing had happened.
“Shouldn’t you be in a plane already?”
Oscar Piastri walked next to Charles and stared at him through the mirror.
“I still have time, and I have to look perfect. What if there’s any cameras?”
“Mate, you don’t have to do anything to look perfect.”
Something about his voice was off, but the Aussie wasn’t known for being expressive. He was almost unreadable, and Charles couldn’t tell if he was making things up or not.
“You okay?”
“Yes, just... silence.”
He could’ve asked.
He should’ve asked.
But his heart was pounding against his chest, his brain getting louder by the second.
This is wrong.
This is a mistake.
I'm a mistake.
This isn’t normal. This isn’t natural.
Why am I thinking like this, goddamnit. I was over this shit already.
This isn’t normal.
I'm not normal.
“Are you okay?”
No.
“Yes, just... anxious.”
Oscar and Charles exchanged looks.
They gave each other a few seconds of absolute silence, absolute peace, before washing their faces and leaving the bathroom.
The show had ended long ago, yet backstage was filled to the brim with people doing stuff.
Charles could understand why Oscar needed silence.
What if he saw us?
What if he suspects?
Did we fuck up?
Yeah, of course we did, because this is fucking wrong.
He smiled at Max when they crossed paths.
He also smiled at Carlos when they crossed paths.
He let inertia move his body around, looking for a glimpse of that familiar shade of red.
Lewis smiled at him.
“Ready? Let's go, then.”
Charles' eyes unfocused the second he left the arena behind.
The plane was big enough to let everyone else take a nap somewhere far enough from the two drivers’ chess match, which was, yet again, getting more unhinged by the second.
They tried to keep as quiet as possible, out of respect, but it still was a great distraction.
If he had to focus on making the right moves, Charles couldn’t overthink his existence!
“So... you and him.”
Or maybe not.
Fucking Lewis Hamilton and his fucking evil smile.
“What about us?”
“Did you enjoy the event?”
It was a mistake.
Did he see us?
Did anyone see us?
I knew it was wrong. I knew we should’ve kept our hands to ourselves.
I'm a fucking idiot.
“What are you talking about?”
Charles rubbed his eyes, trying to hide his fear from his teammate.
Keeping his face neutral was easy with how exhausted he was. Maybe skipping the nap to play chess had, indeed, been a good idea.
“Come on, mate. You can fool everyone else, but not me. With age comes wisdom.”
Charles’ heart stopped on its tracks.
Had he seen them? Had he heard them? They didn’t do anything, but...
And if Lewis had figured it out...
No, no, no. It couldn’t be.
“You don’t think anyone else noticed?”
The words came out much more rushed than Charles intended.
He could picture his expression, fake nonchalance be damned.
That look of pure fear, he only showed after life-threatening moments.
Great. He was now comparing crashing into the barriers with being caught making out with someone. He was only twenty seven, but Charles had already lost his mind.
Lewis' smile faltered for a second
“I know no one else noticed because you’re good at hiding it.”
“But how did you figure it out?”
The evil smirk came back, and Charles feared for his life.
A tad dramatic, yes, but what else was new?
“It might not be the most ethical thing, but disabled bathrooms are your best choice. You have space, and they’re less likely to be used.”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
The lack of sleep was getting to him. He knew there was a hidden messa—
Oh.
“Be mindful of where you leave any kind of marks, unless you don’t mind fans speculating about secret girlfriends. And, also, I don’t recommend pre-race sex. I’ve been told it’s a nightmare.”
Nope, nope, nope.
Charles hid his face behind his hands.
Why, why was the one and only Sir Lewis Hamilton giving him a sex-ed class. Kind of.
He could feel his cheeks turning red, and he knew that his teammate was enjoying his suffering.
“I know all of that! And you haven’t answered my question!”
“Because I’ve been through the same thing, Charles. I can recognize a grid couple from miles away, and I know how hard it is to keep your hands off each other.”
And, for Lewis, it had backfired. Massively.
If Charles had to guess, he was trying to avoid disaster, even if the two situations couldn’t be compared. Max and Charles would never be Nico and Lewis.
He was right in one thing, though. With age came wisdom, and Lewis was old. Thirteen years older, to be precise.
“Does the guilt ever stop?”
“What?”
Charles had thought he was over it.
In hindsight, undoing God knows how many years of self-hatred couldn’t be done in a week, let alone a week he spent doing physical training too.
It had been a step in the right direction and, as Seb had said, having Max and his love by his side took an enormous weight off his shoulders.
But he couldn’t depend on Max, or anyone else. He had to work through his issues on his own, maybe with advice and support.
“The guilt. The pain. About me being... myself. When does it stop?”
Lewis sighed, his eyes slightly duller than before.
“Eventually.”
Not even the Lewis Hamilton had all the answers. He was human too.
But hey, it meant Charles wasn’t alone.
They exchanged smiles, the promise the Briton had made in Barcelona hanging in the air.
If you ever wish to come out, I’ll be there to support you.
And, even though the opposite was highly unlikely, if Lewis chose to do so, Charles would be there too.
He could tell his relationship with Lewis would be vastly different than with everyone else, simply because of that promise.
Charles' phone vibrated, breaking the bittersweet atmosphere the drivers where in. At least he had remembered to put his phone on silent.
And, because Lewis was an old man, he had to snoop around. He wiggled his eyebrows once he saw the heart next to Max’s name.
Charles pushed him away before answering.
I know you two are playing chess
You should try to get as much sleep as possible, schat
You can’t make me
I'll sleep when we arrive. I'll be fineeeee
Has anyone ever told you you’re awful at taking care of yourself?
No, bceause I'm not
Becausfe*
Becsuse*
BECAUSE*
Mhm
You're making that very hard to believe, Charlie
Ask Lew if you don’t believe me ~
...
Lew.
Yes, Lew
Jealous?
No.
Never.
Mhm. Sure
Gotta go finish this match
And you should go to bed
I'll call you later!!
Unless the lack of sleep kills me and testing turns into a funeral
Jesus christ Charles
Go to sleep AND sleep well
Or else I’ll crash into your teammate at the very first qualy
So kind
You too baby <3
(The lack of sleep did, indeed, almost kill Charles. But seeing his tifosi made it all so worth it. And the car... God. Yes.)
(He fell asleep at some point during the debrief, his head on Lewis’ shoulder. Someone took a photo and sent it to him. And, of course, Charles sent it to Max.)
[1/8 photos]
Liked by isackhadjar and others.
charles_leclerc This place. These people. This car. This team. ❤
February 20
When Charles looked to the side, right after taking the mandatory group photo, green eyes found blue ones.
He also found five rookies, one not-rookie-but-not-quite-experienced driver and... Lando.
He couldn’t help but smirk. He was already picturing the comments.
Mama duck and her ducklings.
He sent Max a text teasing him about it the literal second he sat down to have lunch with the other three quarts of the infamous Twitch Quartet.
Lando looked much better than the last time they had seen each other, F175 aside. The skin around his nails was intact, aside from a small papercut he had just gotten, courtesy of McLaren’s printed schedule.
The Briton refused to shut up about it, and rightfully so. Papercuts were annoying.
Charles nodded along, not paying any attention to George and Alex. It was usually like that, those two against the world, to the point that the Monegasque was starting to believe there was more to their story than they usually shared.
“You know, I wholeheartedly believe that, in another life, I was a lesbian.”
Correction: Charles was now paying all of his attention to Alexander Albon.
“...What the fuck, mate.”
It was no surprise that George was unfazed by it all, but Lando and him didn’t have that superpower.
Their mouths were wide open, and Alex snapped a picture, just because he could.
“Don’t think about it too much, but it makes sense, right? I told Lily, and she agrees.”
“You... told your girlfriend... that you think that you were a lesbian in... a past life...?”
Lando stood up, fully intending to leave their table behind and join his teammate, who was sitting alone.
Charles grabbed his hoodie and made him sat down.
“Lando! Don't be homophobic!”
“I can’t be homophobic, I—”
Lando bit his tongue. Literally. And then complained about it.
George and Alex exchanged looks, but didn’t ask.
Charles seriously, seriously considered getting new paddock friends.
“I’m not being homophobic! You have to admit this is a weird thing to say, mate.”
“It’s not! I mean, it is strange, but George doesn’t think it’s weird. Right, George?”
Charles could’ve objected, since absolutely nothing that Alex ever said or did would be strange for the Mercedes driver, but he chose to remain silent. That wasn’t a battle he was willing to fight.
“I agree. I think we were all lesbians, actually. But, like, different types of lesbians.”
Once again, he remained silent, hoping that he would be ignored if he made no comments.
He had forgotten that Alex never ignored people if they were near him.
“If Charles was a lesbian, she’d like long-haired blondes with blue eyes and big boobs.”
Three heads turned to the side before the Monegasque could protest. Charles had no choice but to follow.
Max wasn’t too far away from them, chatting with Kimi and Gabriel.
Lando didn’t say anything. He took a sip of his water, probably trying to force his mouth shut.
George, though, didn’t hold back.
“When are you marrying him?”
He even wiggled his eyebrows. For way too long.
It was funny, objectively. Because it was meant to be.
George and Alex didn’t know. Charles hadn’t told them, and had no intention of doing so... yet. Too many people were already intertwined in whatever the fuck his relationship with Max was.
Charles should’ve laughed. Should’ve made some kind of comment or complaint. It was always like that, because it was all supposed to be a joke.
But only a week had passed since the event, since Oscar nearly walked into them, since his mind had welcomed back the unwanted thoughts, and Charles was fighting back tears.
“We can’t. It's not legal in Monaco.”
He made the extra effort to make it look like a joke, and then he grimaced, as if he had just realized it was no joking matter.
Lando's mouth found his fingers, and Charles instinctively pushed them away.
George and Alex exchanged looks again.
“Is something going on?”
Yes. Always. It was better to ask if something was not going on.
But Charles wasn’t ready to share yet, and he didn’t know how to answer.
Luckily for him, Lando existed.
“Franco. He's confusing. He jokes about marriage and then ignores me for days.”
Charles let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding, and so did the other two. Lando was out to everyone, there was no need to tiptoe around the issue.
And as a plus, he was covering for the Monegasque.
He was a good friend.
Charles rolled his eyes.
“But, if you wanted to, you could get married in your country. Or his. If I wanted to marry Max, which I don’t, I can’t. Different issue.”
He feared he was flying a little bit too close to the sun, that George and Alex would, at the very least, figure out his sexuality, but arguing with Lando was fun.
A part of him didn’t really care, though. He was tired of hiding.
But, at the same time, he was happy enough in his closet full of comfy hoodies, where a few Red Bull shirts and skinny jeans had found their home.
But, at the same time, it was a mis—
No.
He had to get over that.
Lando scoffed.
“But you could get married in the Netherlands!”
“I don’t want a Dutch wedding. I want passion, and emotion, and people crying, and—”
He realized his mistake way too late.
Lando wiggled his eyebrows, and both George and Alex chuckled. At the exact same time.
Charles had dug his own grave.
“So you’ve been thinking about it.”
“No! I don’t want to marry Max!”
George opened his mouth, ready to tease him, but someone else beat him to it.
“Aw, what a shame, my mom was excited about it.”
Charles nearly had a heart attack.
He turned around and found Max laughing, right next to him.
“Did you know that it’s rude to sneak into people like that?”
“Did you know that I don’t care?”
The dutchman sat next to him, put an arm around him and squeezed.
“We have passion and emotions in Holland, you know. We might be blunt, but we’re not soulless.”
It was a joke, because they were joking, and no one knew, and it was funny, and Charles did genuinely enjoy those jokes, especially if it was Max making them, and he still freed himself from the dutchman’s grasp.
“I’m still not marrying you, even if we could. And I'm pretty sure the marriage wouldn’t even be recognized in Monaco, so... what would even be the point?”
That last sentence didn’t just kill the mood. It destroyed it.
Lando started biting his fingers again, but Charles didn’t stop him. George had to reach from the other side of the table to do it.
The McLaren driver laughed bitterly.
“It’s kind of messed up, isn’t it.”
Charles took a sip of his water. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Max shrug.
“The world’s messed up. Always has been.”
Their thighs were pressing against each other, a silent reassurance that Charles greatly appreciated.
Alex sighed, his eyes shining with someone Charles couldn’t describe. He always tried to find the positives even in the worst moments of his life, courtesy of Red Bull’s existence.
“Doesn’t mean it’ll be like that forever, though. Things will change, Lando and Franco will get married, and so will you two!”
Lando covered his face with his hands, cheeks as red as a Ferrari.
Charles made the conscious effort to make his sigh as dramatic as possible to reset the conversation.
They couldn’t change the world. Hell, they couldn’t even change their own sport. As needed as Alex’s statement was, to keep Lando (and Charles, unknowingly) from spiraling further, it was unrealistic.
There was no point debating about it, though, so back to pretending he wasn’t in love with Max it was.
“Oh my God. I am not marrying Max Verstappen, for fuck’s sake.”
“Why not? Are four world championships not enough for you?”
The champion looked at him with such a fake sadness in his eyes it almost made Charles break.
But he didn’t. No, not at all.
Max had made a mistake. Once that might not mean anything to George or Alex, maybe not even to Lando, who was aware.
No, this was between Max and Charles, Charles and Max, and the Monegasque smirked before exploiting those words.
“No, but seven might.”
George gasped, Alex covered his mouth, and Lando peeked from his hiding spot behind his fingers.
Charles was playing with fire, knowing damn well that he would be getting burned.
The way Max’s face dropped made it so damn worth it.
“Run.”
It was all in jest, so Charles obliged. He got up from his seat and had every intention to sprint away, to hide behind at least one of the rookies.
That was until he saw Oscar sitting on the floor, head between his knees, partially hidden behind a wall.
The Monegasque stopped on his tracks and turned around, almost colliding with Max and... George, for some reason.
“Char? What—”
The Monegasque glanced at the Aussie and raised an eyebrow.
Both drivers shook their heads.
Alex and Lando looked from afar, confusion painted on their faces.
A few exchanged glances were enough. The pair retreated, George going back to the group and Max taking a detour to chat with Isack.
Charles sat down next to the Aussie.
“Hey.”
Oscar looked up, frowning.
“Charles? What are you doing here?”
A million different scenarios crossed his mind, and not a lot of them were good.
Oscar could’ve seen them. Maybe he suspected.
Maybe he’d take offense to Charles’ presence and spread the gossip around.
Of course, those were impossible scenarios. Oscar wasn’t that kind of person, at all. But Charles’ mind wasn’t precisely known for being logical when it came to his love life.
“Are you okay?”
Oscar didn’t answer, but he did grab the string of his hoodie and twirled it around his fingers.
It was true he wasn’t the most expressive person on Earth, at least compared to people like the Monegasque, but that didn’t mean he was made of stone.
Charles squeezed his shoulder.
“I know you’re wary of calling other drivers your friends, and I understand what you mean, but no one can survive alone in this place.”
Carlos had helped him stay afloat at the end of 2022. Daniel had always tried his best to cheer him up whenever things didn’t go his way.
Max had let himself be screamed at, that particular day in 2019, when the criticism got to Charles’ head.
They weren't the closest, at least not during those times, but all of them had pushed Charles forward. And, in exchange, he always lent an ear when needed.
The Monegasque put his arm around the Aussie and pulled him closer.
“I’m willing to be one if you want to. A paddock friend. Or grid dad.”
Oscar smiled, bunny teeth in full view.
“Thanks. I appreciate that.”
And then he frowned again.
He leaned a bit closer to the Ferrari driver and sighed.
“It’s just that... I don’t know. I too have a shot at the championship this year. It's... stressful. And, um...”
Oscar bit his lip, his cheeks tinted with red.
Charles could feel the tension emanating from his body and connected the dots almost immediately.
“Everyone is talking about Lando.”
The Aussie’s shoulders dropped, the faintest of smiles appearing on his face.
“Yeah. He's... he’s a great guy, a great driver, and he deserves to be talked about, but, um... hey. I'm here.”
He let out all the air he had in his lungs, pushing his knees closer to his body.
“It’s getting to my head. And I don’t know why.”
“I get it.”
Every once in a while, Charles went back and reread all the comments that had been made about him when he signed with Ferrari.
Poor kid, with such a sad life, so many losses in such a short time.
Heartless kid, who didn’t even care about his father’s death. He got in the car and raced like nothing had happened.
Useless kid, replacing their last champion without having the credentials to back up that choice.
“Do your own thing, Oscar. You know what you’re capable of doing, and so do your fans. No one else matters.”
Charles had driven through hell, more than once, and came out stronger than before. That was a fact, and whoever wanted to argue about that would get stared at with enough intensity to get cursed.
The one time he let the media get to his head, let his pent-up emotions mix with those comments, the Molotov exploded.
Max hadn’t been the only one who got burned that day, but he had been the only one who hadn’t treated Charles like a poor little thing. It took a while to heal the injuries, but their relationship had survived.
And yet, they still hadn’t followed each other back.
If Charles let that happen frequently...
He'd be alone. Miserable and alone.
“It’s easier said than done, yes, but you know yourself, and you know your limits. I'll be here to hear you out when you need it, don’t bottle your feelings.”
The Aussie smiled again. His eyes were shining a bit more than before.
“Yeah. Um, thanks.”
Charles smiled back, and they sat in silence for a few minutes.
It was nice. As much as the Monegasque loved his other paddock friends, sometimes, a bit of peace and quiet was very much needed.
Yes, his brain slipped back to the unwanted thoughts, and he was sure his face was showing it, but he didn’t need to put in a mask and keep up a conversation.
By the third time he sighed, Oscar noticed. Or, maybe, gathered the courage to ask, to return the favor.
“Are you okay? How did you get here?”
“I was running away from Max.”
Oscar raised an eyebrow.
What if he suspected? What if he took it the wrong way? What if—
“Please don’t get a divorce, it’d break me.”
Ah, fuck it. If his gaydar was as impressive as Lando had said that one time, the bathroom incident wouldn’t make any difference in their relationship.
Maybe, if he added fuel to the fire, his brain would finally shut up.
“Funny you say that, because we were actually arguing about getting married.”
The look on the Aussie’s face as priceless.
“I— You— What?”
Charles smirked before retelling the story from the very beginning.
(Later, right before he went back to his garage, George stopped him to ask if the Lestappen jokes had gone too far, if he had ran away out of frustration and not humor. Charles had assured him that it wasn’t the case.)
Homosexuality being legal in Bahrain, even if it was frowned upon, meant that Charles finally, finally closed his eyes and let Max do whatever he wanted. Within certain limits, of course.
His neck was being kissed, and there was a hand holding his hip, and there was another hand gently tugging his hair, and even though they were still fully clothed, he was holding onto the comforter for dear life, and—
Wrong.
This is wrong.
This isn’t normal. This is a mistake.
“Wait, wait, Max, I—”
He opened his eyes to see his dutchman’s face painted with worry. The hand on his hair pushed it off his face, trying to keep him grounded.
“What’s wrong?”
This isn’t natural. This isn’t what God intended.
Oh, for fuck’s sake.
Was it normal to be annoyed at his own negative thoughts?
Whatever.
“Nothing. Forget it. Keep going.”
If he closed his eyes and let Max take control, if he let his champion make him feel good, maybe he’d find some peace.
But the dutchman had other plans, because blue eyes stared at him, sending shivers down his spine.
“Charles.”
He sat up, helped the Monegasque do the same, and crossed his arms.
There was no anger in his eyes, not directed at his dreamer, but it was clear he was not letting this slide.
“Are you still thinking about the marriage thing?”
“What?”
He... wasn’t, but Max wasn’t too far off.
His confusion must’ve shown, because the dutchman grabbed his hand and gave it a squeeze.
“You always make a face when you think too much about being gay and how much you hate yourself for that.”
Critical hit.
Charles couldn’t help but wince.
“So blunt.”
“I’m Dutch. I thought you knew.”
Max was smirking, the never-ending teasing between the pair always present, but the sweetness that escaped his fingers where they were connected to Charles’ was impossible to ignore.
The Monegasque knew he wasn’t getting away with it, knew he had to talk about it sooner or later, but God he didn’t want to.
His own voice came back to him, the words he had said to Oscar hours earlier resonating through his brain.
Don’t bottle your feelings.
He took a deep breath.
“It’s not about that specifically, although... it might’ve made it worse. I thought I was over it already, but... this is wrong, Max. It’s not natural, not what God intended. It's a mistake, I’m a mistake. And I know none of that is true, but I can’t keep it out of my head.”
Max bit his lip, and Charles immediately regretted speaking up. He hated seeing his champion in pain, and knowing he was the cause didn’t exactly help with everything else.
But no one, no one, not even Charles could’ve expected what Max had to say.
“Can I quote Taylor Swift?”
The Monegasque tried to disguise his laughter as a cough, but he knew Max read right through it.
“...I don’t know, can you? Really?”
Just for comedic effect, Max wiggled his eyebrows. Charles hated to admit that it worked, and that his shoulders already felt much lighter.
“They say I did something bad, then why's it feel so good?”
It took both of them three whole minutes to stop laughing. It was much easier to talk about such a serious topic after that.
Charles cracked his back, acting almost too casual.
“Oh my God. That is not how it works, Max! A lot of things feel good but are actually bad for you.”
“Maybe, but love isn’t one of those. Seriously, think about it that way. That's how Daniel got me to stop hating myself. It feels really good, it can’t be unnatural.”
That was a very Daniel thing, to be honest.
It did break Charles’ heart a little, to know that Max had it worse than he ever did, Jos making sure to plant those seeds of doubt in his son’s mind. Hervé and Pascale had always been open-minded, and raised their sons to be respectful.
It's not what God intended.
“It’s still a sin.”
God makes no mistakes.
Annoying. So fucking annoying.
Charles was so done with himself.
Max scratched his head.
“I can’t help with that part. Sorry.”
“I’ll call Pierre later, don’t worry.”
Charles leaned forward, hiding his face in the crook of Max’s neck.
He felt a pair of arms wrapping around his waist, and he felt so, so loved.
Max had a great point. If it felt so good, if it was such a beautiful thing, why would it be wrong?
With most, if not all the lust gone, exhaustion took over Charles’ body. Who would’ve thought that an extended red flag during testing would take a toll on him, right?
All the pressure he put on himself over something he couldn’t control got replaced by... pressure he put on himself over something he couldn’t control, papaya edition.
Only one day of testing had passed. Maybe, just maybe, he could still hope. Why couldn’t he?
It was just testing. Yes. McLaren looked like a rocketship, but it was just testing.
Charles groaned, and Max instinctively squeezed him a bit harder.
“Maybe this would be less torturous if it was the only issue in my life.”
“Probably.”
They stayed like that for a bit, breaths synchronized and heartbeats stable, while Charles tried to keep his mind completely clear.
No car thoughts. No self-hatred. Just... peace.
And Max’s smell. He always put some cologne after showering, even if he wasn’t going anywhere fancy.
He couldn’t help but leave a little kiss on his neck, and he felt his champion shudder beneath him.
“Charles.”
He pulled away and stared at those gorgeous blue eyes.
“Max.”
They had agreed to take things slow, but it had been way too long.
Besides, they had agreed they had limits. Max wasn’t testing the following day, but Charles was. He had to get in the car for hours, he couldn’t afford to be sore.
They had limits.
Charles leaned forward again, soft lips brushing against his.
He closed his eyes.
Notes:
Posting this before the race because I might not be alive after it. Why did i have to pick Ferrari as my favorite team. Why am I forcing myself to write about Charles being hopeful in february knowing how this story ends. Anyways
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The three days in Bahrain served not only as a way to check how fucked their cars were, but also as a test, a free trial, of how Max and Charles’ relationship could be once the season started.
Charles had woken up much more tired than he should’ve been, but happy. He tried not to panic when he saw the data sheet, stared a bit too much at his new teammate, received a few icy-blue death glares and spent the night in Max’s hotel room.
With the Monegasque driving the following morning and the dutchman taking the two shifts for himself, doing anything but kissing and cuddling was a death sentence. They went to bed early, tangled in each other’s arms and acted super casual and nonchalant when Lando raised an eyebrow at them the minute he saw them casually arrive at the same time.
They managed to sneak in a few kisses here and there, hidden from the world. The rush of adrenaline fueled their bodies, much better than a Red Bull or three shots of espresso.
When the day ended, they both went back to their own hotel rooms, Charles’ phone already ringing the second he laid in bed. They cursed out the rotten papayas, shared a few frustrations and gossiped for a bit until Max fell asleep.
The Red Bull driver went back to Milton Keynes, the Ferrari driver to Maranello. No one said a thing, no one sent suspicious messages, no one asked about anything.
It had been much easier than they both expected.
Charles' trip back to Monaco had been filled with introspection, questions he asked himself but also wrote down to ask Max.
They were supposed to be taking things slow. Or, at least, slowing down from what they had before, with too many orgasms and too little words.
But were they doing the right thing by not labelling what they were?
“I like shiny things, but I’d marry you with paper rings...”
Okay. Maybe not, marriage was out of the question, but...
If Max asked him to be his boyfriend, Charles would say yes. The opposite was, probably, also true. So, why hadn’t either of them asked it yet?
Yes, when Max had suggested slowing down, he had mentioned waiting until the season started, but... would two weeks make a significant difference?
It was something they needed to discuss, so the second he got home, he sent Max a text asking to meet up.
Sure
Btw I was thinking about giving you a key to my house
So you can come over whenever you want to <3
Charles covered his face with his pillow and screamed.
The exchange was much less dramatic than the Monegasque expected. Max came over, gave him a key with a small lion attached to it, received one with a prancing horse in return and heated up some tomato soup he had brought over from his place.
A long day, he had said. Not in the mood for complicated foods.
Charles hadn’t noticed his own exhaustion until he sat down on the sofa, bowl in hand, and heard every single joint he had cracking. Driving from Maranello to Monaco was no joke.
“Why do humans need sleep? Why can’t we just... keep going?”
Max didn’t question him. He was more than used to those random ass questions, and he enjoyed answering them, either with facts or theories.
“We actually don’t know. There's not enough research. I remember reading about it once.”
He trailed off, jumping between topics while the Monegasque quietly listened, until they both finished their soup.
It had always been that way. Max and Charles, Charles and Max, who fit each other perfectly, who weren’t actual boyfriends yet.
That was a conversation for another day, but it would happen before they went to Australia.
Charles turned on the kitchen faucet, letting the water heat up a little bit before washing the dishes. Max sat on the counter, dishcloth in hand, almost as if he had forgotten he was twenty seven and not five.
Charles stared at him, at his beautiful frame, his perfect lips, his rebellious hair, while he did something as mundane as drying dishes.
He could get used to that sight. He wanted to get used to that sight. And, for that, they needed clarity.
“There’s something we need to talk about, mon chéri. When are you free?”
Max didn’t overreact, because "we need to talk" didn’t mean “breakup”.
“...Sunday, I think. You can use your shiny new key whenever you feel like it, I’ll be there all day.”
See? They could talk like adults. Because they were. Acting like an angsty teenager was stupid.
And it was all fine. And okay. And good. And perfect. Not like before, when Charles was being an idiot.
God. He was too tired.
He offered Max a smile that quickly turned into a yawn.
“Okie dokie.”
The dutchman chuckled before jumping down the counter.
“That is the gayest shit I’ve ever heard you said, and you gave me a whole speech about how you’ve always been in love with me.”
Charles dried his hands on Max’s hoodie, getting an eye roll in return.
“We both know that’s not true. I told you I wanted people crying at our wedding. That is so much gayer than ‘okie dokie’.”
They walked out of the kitchen, hand in hand, a slight frown painted in the dutchman’s face.
“Does it bother you?”
“What?”
Max didn’t let go when they reached the bedroom, Leo walking behind them. No, he squeezed Charles’ hand with much more force than he used to.
“Not being able to get married. To anyone, I mean.”
To anyone. Not just him.
He was taking himself out of the equation.
But Charles didn’t panic, because there was no need to.
He didn’t think before answering, his PR mask stuck to his face.
“There are worse things in this world. I'm financially stable, I’m healthy, I’m fulfilling my childhood dream every day. Others aren’t so lucky, I can’t complain.”
Max's eye twitched.
He pulled Charles forward and grabbed his shoulders, forcing green eyes to find blue ones.
“That’s not what I asked. I asked you if it bothered you. Annoyed you. Irritated you, upset you, you get it. Not what other people experience.”
Charles bit his lip.
Yes. Yes it did.
It was a known fact that he was quite the hopeless romantic, even if he had never experienced true love until recently.
He had always dreamed about getting married in a white suit, or, maybe, baby blue. It would be a day wedding, with light colors and sunlight pouring in
There would be some red, of course. Red roses everywhere, plus a few extra details he could discuss with his partner.
He had spent years rehearsing The Walk when no one was seeing, the same way he rehearsed his speech for the day he became world champion.
In the past few months, that illusion had shattered. Unless he got married in a country that wasn’t his own.
In all honesty, he hadn’t given it too much thought, his mind steering in other directions whenever he brought up the subject of love.
But, now that Max had asked directly about the subject, he finally realized he had ruined his own dreams by being—
“I don’t know, Max. Up until three months ago, I still believed there would be a woman in front of me when we said our vows. If I think too much about it, I’ll go back to hating myself for not being normal.”
Max pulled him into an embrace and refused to let go, even when Leo started whining about not getting enough attention.
“You should call Daniel. He knows how to help. He's good with words.”
A very small alarm rang in Charles’ head.
It hadn’t been the first time Max said those exact words.
That's how Daniel got me to stop hating myself. It feels really good.
“Did something ever happen between you two?”
The shock on the dutchman’s face was evident, and his blush was adorable.
Charles couldn’t help but smirk.
“...I wish. But he said I was too young for him when we met, and that version of me never left his mind. I get where he comes from, but I think it’s bullshit.”
The Monegasque stared at his champion, trying to find even a sliver of humor, of sarcasm, in his eyes.
He was unsuccessful.
He took a deep breath.
“Max. Baby. There is so much to unpack in there.”
“Maybe. But I’m tired and I want to cuddle with my schatje patatje.”
Not even a second after that, Max took off his hoodie and tossed it aside, walking towards the bed.
No other comments, not even a sigh.
Charles was starting to find a pattern.
Max always pushed him to open up, yet refused to do the same.
Charles would’ve asked again, but exhaustion was pulling his body towards the floor. It took him incredible amounts of energy to even reach the edge of the bed, let alone move the covers to tuck himself in.
“...What does that mean and why does that sound so condescending?”
Max turned off the lights before helping Leo reach the bed.
Charles could feel his eyes closing on their own.
“It isn’t. It's just absurdly corny. Just like you.”
The Monegasque faintly smiled, feeling the weight of an arm and a tiny dachshund on his waist.
“Mhm. Good night, my baby.”
Max pressed a kiss to his dreamer’s forehead.
“Is that Leo or me?”
Charles didn’t answer.
Already asleep, he was still smiling.
Opening the door to Max’s apartment with his own set of keys felt almost too surreal. Charles' heart was pounding when he stepped inside.
“Hi, Maxie!”
He got ambushed by the Verstappen Zoo, but they got distracted when Leo escaped Charles’ hoodie’s pocket and joined them in their mischievous adventures.
There was no human answer, at least not one that Charles could hear. There was a murmur coming from the living room, and he couldn’t quite decipher what it was.
Max was sitting on the sofa, almost entirely hidden by the cushions.
Charles was not expecting to hear his own voice coming from the tv.
“If this is the year, then I’ve got to take the opportunity.”
He was not expecting at all to see himself shirtless on the tv, immediately followed by his 2019 crash in Monaco.
“Max Emilian Verstappen.”
The dutchman pressed pause and turned around, still half hidden by the sofa.
“Hi.”
His smile was not fooling Charles.
“Why on Hell, Heaven and Earth are you watching Drive to Survive? Are you okay? Do you have a fever?”
Max rolled his eyes and patted the spot next to him.
The title appeared on screen, and Charles winced. Visibly.
Le Curse of Leclerc.
“I’m only watching this episode. Wanna join?”
No.
Watching himself on Netflix was cringe. Absurdly cringe. It was so cringe; he couldn’t come up with anything to compare it to.
But...
He glanced at his bracelet, the one he never took off.
26 Mai 2024.
The memories were fresh, and they would never leave, so there was no need to relive them via Netflix . But he could indulge Max with this one thing, right?
“I can’t promise I won’t leave halfway. It's cringe.”
The dutchman seemed ecstatic, which was far more terrifying than Charles could’ve expected.
He pressed play, and the Monegasque sat down next to him.
Max seemed almost too invested, paying close attention as if he didn’t know what would happen.
Charles did the opposite. His eyes wandered around the room, taking in every detail, every decoration, everything but the tv.
The dutchman elbowed him a couple minutes in, and he was forced to pay attention to the subtitles.
He didn’t get to read them before they disappeared, but he didn’t need to. Max had raised his eyebrow.
“You don’t actually believe in curses?”
Charles sighed.
He did, but only when things didn’t go his way and blaming higher powers was the only way to keep his sanity. And, also, when he got the ick from people he had just met and had streaks of bad luck immediately afterwards.
Once was weird, twice was a coincidence, thrice was too real to ignore.
Would he lose anything by wearing a red bracelet and a cornicello necklace? Would the world stop spinning if he casually scratched his balls after a comment that could jinx everything? Was it illegal for him to ask his mum and Ale’s nonna to cleanse him before races?
Better safe than sorry, right?
He wasn’t superstitious, he was just surrounded by Italians. Sue him.
But how could he explain all of that to his Dutch companion without being judged?
“It’s much more complicated than that, baby. But the Monaco thing wasn’t a curse, it was...”
He sighed again.
That wasn’t a sentence he wanted to finish. Not honestly, at least, because the years of PR training had permanently damaged his brain.
Luckily for him, Max was Max.
“Ferrari incompetence.”
“...You could say so.”
Maybe “incompetence” was too harsh of a word, but Charles was part of Ferrari. He fell into that category too, and so did his own mistakes. He wasn’t the only one to blame, but he wasn’t innocent either, so. It worked.
Max didn’t seem satisfied with that answer, but he didn’t pry. He turned his attention back to the tv, right when a certain blue, red and yellow car crashed into the barriers.
The dutchman’s face was hilarious.
“Did they really have to show my crash?”
“I mean... it did happen. Why hide it?”
Charles got side-eyed, and he had to use up all his self-control to avoid laughing.
He lost that battle once TV-George called him Monegasque royalty, and when TV-Alex offered to take him to a temple.
It was so goddamn embarrassing. And Max seemed to be enjoying it.
At least TV-Pierre said that it wasn’t a curse. Charles could’ve died right there and then if someone else commented on it.
“See? That's why Pierre is my favorite. He's the only one who gets it. It wasn’t a real curse.”
He got side-eyed again, but not for too long, because the episode kept going, and after Charles blinked, he saw his father.
Not just a photo, or someone talking about him, no.
Netflix had chosen to play an old interview, and for the first time in God knows how long, Charles heard his father’s voice.
He didn’t notice he was shaking until Max pressed pause and put an arm around him.
“Are you okay?”
He nodded.
He could talk about it. Hell, he talked about it all the time, because, sometimes, the only thing people knew about him was how death seemed to follow him everywhere.
He could look back at the memories, he could stare at the photos, he could reminisce with his family and friends and even with his dog. It hurt, yes, but it was tolerable.
But videos were off the table.
“I miss him.”
That wasn’t Hervé, it was just a recording. Something too old, blurry and pixelated, a digital copy of a person who wasn’t there anymore.
It was a stab right in the middle of his heart, because for just one second, Charles had believed his papa was right there, telling him to be humble.
And then he remembered.
“I miss him a lot.”
“Char—”
The Monegasque shook his head. He was fine, it had just taken him by surprise. He had been living with grief for longer than he could remember, he was used to it.
He swallowed the lump in his throat, blinked off the tears that threatened to escape and pressed play.
(He blatantly ignored his past self mentioning how Fred had told him, back in 2018, that he should be nicer to himself. That was not something he wished to unpack in that moment.)
Luckily for his self-control, they moved onto the actual racing.
And God was it cringe.
Max's eye was twitching uncontrollably.
“What the fuck is this editing? Do they not know how qualifying works? Why are they making it look like I’m completely screwed just for touching the wall?!”
Charles couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Max. My baby. My dearest. It's Drive to Survive. What were you expecting?”
The dutchman didn’t answer, but he did roll his eyes. And looked gorgeous while doing so.
Ah, what a sight. Much better than the tv, where Charles' own face was constantly being pictured.
Sometimes, it wasn’t even his full face. There were way too many shots of him with his helmet on, visor up.
He knew what Netflix was doing.
“Did they have to show my eyes so much?”
It didn’t bother him per se. He knew how he looked, how pretty his eyes were, and he used them to his advantage all the time. But Netflix doing so was...
Peculiar.
He turned his head around and found a smirking dutchman next to him.
“Charles. My baby. My dearest. It's—”
“Shut it.”
He didn’t get side-eyed again, but he did get a kiss on his cheek.
Nice.
(He also blatantly ignored how Fred said he always blamed himself whenever things went wrong. He was very happy feigning ignorance.)
The rest of the episode was... stressful.
Between Christian fucking Horner saying that he made a lot of mistakes, which was blatantly and obviously wrong, and his past self once again exposing him by saying he tended to be quite self-destructive when he was younger, Charles was seconds away from screaming.
The episode was beautiful. Even poetic, in a way. And remembering that day could never shake up the Molotovs he had been storing in his heart for so long.
But he couldn’t keep watching.
He still forced himself to do it.
The media had permanently tarnished his reputation, the same way they did with Max, and Lewis, and Esteban, and Yuki, and so on and so on and so on.
He was the poor little kid with the dead dad and dead godfather and dead friend. He was weak, emotional, unstable, not champion material.
He wasn’t sure if all the choices Netflix had made were helping change that reputation or not, but it didn’t matter. Charles couldn’t care less. Most of the times.
It just so happened that the Molotovs had been shaken, thoroughly mixed, and there was a lighter near them, ready to wreak havoc.
All because of a five-second video.
Charles tried to keep his breathing under control.
In, out. In, out. In—
The arm around his shoulders pulled him closer, a thigh pressing against his own.
It was Max and Charles in that couch, Charles and Max. The Sun and the Rain, the Prince and the Lion, the Predestined and the Inevitable.
Charles couldn’t depend on someone else to heal, to unpack all his baggage, but he could have support, and his champion happened to be really good at it, in his own twisted, Dutch way.
He winced at the lap one crash, and so did Max.
He began fidgeting with the string of his hoodie a few laps in, and so did Max.
He let himself tear up when his tv self crossed the finish line, and so did Max.
Hell, they both laughed when Fred compared himself to a sperm whale. Full-blown, breathless laughter, with the episode paused and two dogs barking at them.
Max didn’t usually show his emotions with such freedom. He tended to be more reserved, more subtle, more... Dutch. And yet, there he was, mirroring Charles to help ease his burdens, even if he was unaware of them.
TV-Charles said that Hervé was celebrating from above.
Real Charles burst into tears.
He was pulled into an embrace, kisses being pressed against his head from time to time.
“Let it all out, schatje. I'm here.”
And he did.
He took it as a chance to let all the Molotovs explode. He was already crying, might as well cleanse his soul from all the crap he had been storing.
He cried about his dad, Jules and Anthoine, because the years made it easier, but the pain never ceased.
He cried about constructors’, even if three full months had happened since he lost, because he had done his best, and his best hadn’t been enough.
He cried out of frustration, because their new car didn’t seem as good as they wished to, and the rotten papayas were looking almost too strong, too perfect.
He cried out of anger. Anger that he had buried years ago and never acknowledged, raised voices and pointed fingers still in the back of his mind.
He cried about himself. Not Charles Leclerc, Ferrari F1 driver, but Charles. The gay guy still coming to terms with it, who still hadn’t learned how to avoid blaming himself for everything, who rarely allowed himself to be vulnerable.
Max never let go, not until Charles’ breath stabilized, his shoulders much lighter, his heart much less burdened.
Who would’ve thought that crying, a very normal, human thing to do, was a good way of processing emotions?
He rubbed his eyes, stretched out his arms and let out a sigh.
“That was therapeutic.”
Max chuckled before kissing his nose, which was so incredibly adorable Charles nearly started crying again.
“You think?”
Charles rolled his eyes, a faint smile on his face.
His eyes were still puffy, he definitely needed to blow his nose, but he felt so much better.
When he looked at Max, he noticed his shoulders looked almost a bit too tense.
“When are you opening up and letting me support you?”
Silence.
The dutchman bit his lip, cleared his throat and scratched his head, all in less than five seconds.
“What did you think about the episode? Objectively, I mean. Honestly, for a DTS episode, I think it was quite good, it made me feel really tense even though—”
“Max.”
He took the hint and closed his mouth, cheeks tinted with red.
Charles searched for his hand and gave it a squeeze.
He knew he had to be cautious. If he pushed too far, it could backfire very easily.
“You can’t keep getting away with this, mon cœur. If we want this to work, we need to talk to each other. We already know what happens if we don’t.”
Almost two months had happened since that one argument, but the words they had thrown at each other still hurt like hell.
They could not go back there.
“I know.”
Max scratched his head again.
Charles didn’t pressure him. He just waited for words that never came.
The dutchman shrugged.
“I’m sorry. This is hard.”
“I know, baby. I can wait, but you probably shouldn’t. Or else you’ll end up like me, destructive. Like I said it in Netflix.”
As cringe as it was, mentioning DTS was a conscious choice. He hoped Max took the bait.
“You also said that you looked perfect. I wouldn’t mind that.”
And he did.
Charles couldn’t help but smirk for just a second. He had outmastered the mastermind.
“See? You keep changing the subject. You always avoid your issues, Max.”
No answer.
Had he pushed too much? Had he flown too close to the sun?
Was he playing with fire, about to get burned?
“Why haven’t you asked me to be your boyfriend yet?”
Max looked up, and green eyes found blue ones.
There was no anger in them, only the purest version of fear.
Charles hadn’t seen that look in years, back when they were both small and inexperienced, when Max couldn’t lose without being punished.
“...Saudi.”
Charles’ breath got caught on his throat. He had completely forgotten about that race, that country and those laws.
“I don't think I’ll manage to stay away from you all weekend if you were my actual, real boyfriend. Pretending that this is casual might make things easier, at least until the danger passes.”
Max had an excellent point, and it was clear that both of them were masters at delusion, at feigning ignorance, but...
It might make things easier. Not would, might.
It also might make their relationship more complicated.
“But we’re racing there next year too.”
“Yeah, but it won’t be as hard after a year. We'll know what to do.”
Charles still wasn’t convinced, and it showed. He knew he was making a face, even with his puffy eyes.
Max rubbed his eyes.
“Have you ever been beaten up?”
“...No.”
Charles’ parents had never, never hurt their kids. The three of them had never been slapped, let alone punched, aside from a few humorous shoves and pushes between the five of them. Not only that, but he had also never received violence from anyone else.
Max couldn’t say the same.
It was only logical that his biggest fear was for someone he cared about to experience those same horrors.
“I don’t want that to happen to you , Charles. I know I’m asking for a lot, but... this is terrifying. I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”
The Monegasque didn’t get it, not entirely, but it didn’t matter.
He didn’t have to get it to understand that it was something that Max was terrified of, and that a thing as simple as a label, or lack thereof, was enough to ease his mind.
“Okay.”
“Sure?”
Saudi Arabia was the biggest risk, but not the only one. If they survived that weekend, they could survive the rest of the year.
And, at the end of the day, it was just a label.
Boyfriend or not, Max still kissed him goodnight whenever they slept at each other’s houses, played with his hair after sex to make him feel loved and not used, wrapped his arms around him when emotions got to him.
“As long as you keep being sweet and corny, yeah. I can wait, my Maxie.”
The dutchman blushed, his hand moving to cup Charles’ face.
“Are you feeling better now?”
He melted into the touch and smiled, dimples in full view.
“Yep. The episode was good, I guess. I just wasn’t expecting to hear my dad’s voice. It's... it's the only thing I still struggle with, and...”
And his emotions got to him.
He wasn’t beating himself up for that, no. Not for his grief.
Max’s thumb grazed his lips, so Charles kissed it before smirking, fully intending to destroy the atmosphere they had created.
“I also wasn’t expecting you of all people to be invested in Drive to Survive.”
Charles turned his head aside, glancing at the tv again. A blurry Lando was there, in the preview for the following episode.
He had no intention whatsoever of watching the rest of the series. He had read something about Zandvoort’s footage being used in Miami and Max being painted as a bad guy while Lando posed with puppies.
Yeah. Drive to Survive core, or whatever.
Max rolled his eyes.
“It was one episode. About you. I think that’s a pretty good exception.”
“So you’re willing to go through literal torture for me? That’s simply lovely.”
Max rolled his eyes again. Charles smirked.
He had always enjoyed pushing those buttons, he was an expert at it by then.
Hate and love truly were two sides of the same coin.
“Oh, come on, that wasn’t torture. There's no way Netflix is manipulating your narrative.”
Charles had every intention in the world to strike again, to keep teasing Max until he exploded. Why? Because it was funny.
He didn’t get the chance, because Max spoke again before he came up with another witty remark.
“I would, though.”
“...What?”
“Go through torture for you.”
Charles' heart stopped for a second.
He searched for sarcasm in those perfect blue eyes and came back empty handed.
It was a real declaration.
He pushed himself away from his champion and buried his head in his arms.
“Oh my fucking God, Max, you can’t just— just— say that!”
He only looked back up after he heard a chuckle, cheeks as red as a Ferrari.
Max didn’t seem to understand the weight his words held.
Or maybe he did, and he was just being a menace. Both were equally possible.
“You’re gonna be the death of me.”
“What a shame.”
He leaned forward, not to kiss Charles, but to grab him by his waist and pull him into his lap, a maneuver that the Monegasque clearly wasn’t expecting. He yelped, heart racing nearly at its limits.
Max burst out laughing, Charles complained, the hands around his waist refusing to let go.
He did get kissed senseless, until they both ran out of air and all the pets stood by them, demanding attention.
Max never left his side that day.
Yes, they were in the same house, but sometimes, he stepped aside to have some time for himself, which was completely understandable and normal.
But no, that day, he stood by his dreamer, one of his hands always caressing the Monegasque, making sure that he felt supported, that he felt loved.
If that was how loving Max was before being actual boyfriends, Charles couldn’t imagine how beautiful life would be once they became official.
Landing in Australia meant a lot of things.
It meant Charles would be jet-lagged for ages. It meant he’d pause the chess matches with Lewis in order to focus. It meant he couldn’t be as cozy as he wanted with Max.
It meant they were going back to racing.
Charles could not stop flapping his hands. It took him inhuman amounts of mental strength to do so during media day.
He gave his last interview, smiled and waved, looked perfect for the cameras and went back to his hospitality.
Something in there was slightly off, and he couldn’t quite say what it was— until he noticed.
“Ollie? What are you doing here?”
Oliver Bearman was a Haas driver, not a Ferrari one. He shouldn’t have been there, but no one had kicked him out.
It was safe to say the team had a soft spot for the little cub. Chances were, the US American team was just a stepping stone for him, a place to train before he signed with la rossa, but still.
Haas driver. Ferrari hospitality.
The fact that Ollie blushed didn’t answer many questions. If anything, it generated more.
“I, um... I was waiting for you. I was hoping we could talk...?”
Charles couldn’t help but smile.
A memory popped back into his mind, one from many years ago.
Sauber driver. Ferrari hospitality. A smiling German offering support.
Ah, how the tables had turned.
“Yes, of course. Is everything alright?”
They walked outside, just in case someone did take offense to Ollie’s presence.
The Briton couldn’t stop fidgeting with his watch, and only then did Charles realize he had been doing the same all day. Like father, like son.
“Yes, I mean. I'm nervous. Which is silly, this is my fourth race, but...”
“It’s the start of something new.”
They sat down in a secluded corner, hidden from the world, and the little cub wasted no time before raising an eyebrow.
“Was that a High School Musical reference?”
Charles wiggled his eyebrows.
“It feels so right to be here with you, oh...”
It was so painfully obvious that Ollie was trying not to wince.
“Please don’t do that again.”
“Do what?”
“Sing.”
Charles put a hand over his heart and gasped.
“That’s rude!”
“Sorry, sorry.”
He didn’t seem sorry.
Like father, like son.
Charles couldn’t help but ruffle his hair. The kid was adorable.
“It’s completely normal to be nervous, Ollie. What we’re doing isn’t normal, and we do it almost every weekend.”
He squeezed the rookie’s shoulder, trying to remember everything that Seb had said to him when they were teammates.
He had to filter out half of those comments. Seb was too much of a menace.
“You'll make mistakes, but you’ll learn from them. You'll have bad weekends, but you'll also have good ones. Work with your feelings, not against them. And don’t you dare mention Pierre to Esteban or vice versa. You'll never escape that lecture.”
He had to add last bit for humorous reasons, to turn Ollie’s frown upside down, but it didn’t quite work.
“Actually...”
The Briton looked away, a faint blush on his cheeks.
“Estie told me that some... things happened after Brazil last year.”
The Monegasque couldn’t hide his shock, even if he tried. Esteban hadn’t talked to Charles about it, but he mentioned it to Ollie.
Curious.
“...Oh? He told you?”
Ollie's watch-fidgeting increased exponentially.
“Yeah, I mean... um, a topic came up and he, well, felt it was appropriate to share it. Without details. That'd be gross.”
He chuckled, but Charles could tell it was forced. His anxiety had spiked.
There was an alarm bell ringing somewhere in the Monegasque’s mind.
To ask or not to ask, that was the question.
“Which topic?”
Ollie closed his eyes.
“I think I’m queer.”
Bingo.
Like father, like son. But, with this particular thing, Charles didn’t like how much Ollie looked like him.
“I got really nervous about it, this sport isn’t... isn’t the most supportive. And Esteban saw my face and asked me if something was wrong, so I told him, and he told me, and...”
Charles gently grabbed Ollie’s hand and gave it a squeeze.
He offered a warm smile,
“That makes two of us. Well, four if you count Pierre and Esteban.”
Six, if he counted Max and Yuki. Eight, if he added Lewis and Lando. Eight and a half if Franco could be part of the statistic. A lot more if he added retired drivers, like Seb, Daniel or Nico.
Only then did Charles realize how queer the grid was. How not alone he was.
The Briton’s eyes widened once he realized what those words meant.
“You’ll always have me by your side, Ollie. For anything that you need, okay? We're all in this together.”
Ollie rubbed his eyes, forcing the tears to back away.
And then, he stared at Charles with an intensity the Monegasque had never seen before.
“Oh my God, stop it with those references.”
“And it shows, when we stand, hand in ha—”
Ollie covered Charles’ mouth with his hand.
They burst out laughing seconds after, so loudly that their hiding spot got exposed.
George and Kimi were staring at them, the Italian pinching his fingers.
What the fuck are you guys doing?
Charles shook his head.
Nothing, nothing.
Before Kimi could answer, Ollie pointed to one of his eyes.
Be careful with what you ask, Antonelli.
George narrowed his eyes.
“...Are you guys communicating without words?”
The three of them bit their lips to avoid laughing, Kimi the least successful.
“No, absolutely not...”
Charles stood up and helped Ollie do the same, the shoulder squeeze he gave him a silent promise to keep talking later.
They walked back to the paddock together, Charles going on a tangent about how important it would be for George to learn all about Italian gestures if he wanted to communicate with his new teammate.
The two rookies got left behind at some point. Charles suspected they had done it on purpose.
Notes:
Writing this bit during the monaco weekend was NOT one of my plans but i guess the universe wanted me to suffer
Also, let it be clear that the reason we're about to suffer for god knows how many chapters is FERRARI'S fault. I wanted post race fluff, they made a shit car
Anyways. Spain next. Please nerf the papayas
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Charles climbed out of the car, got rid of his helmet and took the deepest of breaths.
P7.
He had qualified P7. Position number seven.
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven.
Behind him? His teammate, a seven-time world champion, who had also wrestled with the car and lost.
In front of him? Aside from the obvious competitors, a Williams and an Alpha Tau— sorry, VCARB.
In the distance, Max posed with Lando and Oscar for the top three photo.
Charles walked away.
Halfway through the strategy meeting, Charles decided he was the only sane person in that room.
Lewis was grinning, Fred was nodding, even Bryan believed there was something that could be done.
Normally, Charles would’ve believed too. Hell, he sincerely thought they could have a good recovery race, if they played their cards right.
The issue was... the rain.
Heavy rain was forecasted, and he knew a thing or two about Ferrari’s strategies whenever a few droplets hit the circuit.
Someone made a joke, someone else laughed.
He needed to leave that room, and he needed to do it as soon as fucking possible.
He wanted to have hope, for fuck’s sake. He was the CEO of delusion, after all!
But there was a fine line between delusion and complete insanity, and the entire team was using it as a jumping rope. Even the Lewis Hamilton. Sir Lewis Hamilton.
Was there any hope for the future? Charles didn’t think so.
Okay. Maybe he was being a tad dramatic. Maybe he was hangry and irritated because of the results. Whatever. He needed food, a shower and a nap before he decided whether or not he was crashing out.
That was when Esteban Ocon called him.
Not texted him, called him.
For that to happen, there had to be a major crisis happening.
“Uh...”
Heads turned around, eyes stared at him.
Charles looked up, searching for Fred.
There was a nod of approval, accompanied by a mandatory raised eyebrow.
“Just one minute. Please. Sorry.”
He walked out of the room and picked up, already imagining the worst.
What the worst was, exactly, Charles had no idea.
“Esteban? What's—”
“Hi. Sorry. Ollie can’t stop crying and I have no idea what to do. I think this is a panic attack, but the things that worked with Pierre aren’t working with him.”
Yep.
That was, indeed, the worst.
Charles took a deep breath, left all his feelings behind and tried to come up with a plan.
“Okay. Don't panic as well, try to help him breathe. I'll be there in a sec. But...”
Charles looked back, the murmur behind the door threatening to push him into a bottomless pit of despair and irritation.
He would be there in a sec. He was dropping everything for Ollie. The kid was suffering, only a heartless person would ignore him.
“Why did you call me?”
Esteban knew Charles was in the middle of a debrief, it was a known fact that it took Ferrari ages to leave the paddock. He could’ve called literally anyone else, and they would’ve answered.
But no, he had called Charles.
From the other side of the phone, the Frenchman sighed.
“You have no idea how much he talks about you. The grid dad thing might be a joke, but he does see you as a someone he can trust.”
Ah, it was so easy to break his heart. Charles had to hold back tears.
Ollie was just a kid. A rookie, technically still a teenager, who had been so nervous about the weekend he had sneaked into another team’s hospitality just to talk to the guy he considered his mentor.
And that kid needed Charles, just like he had needed him on Thursday.
In his mind, a voice that sounded suspiciously German told him to stop fooling around and go.
“...Okay. Give me a minute.”
He hung up and ignored all the heads that turned to see him when he opened the door.
He stared right into Fred’s eyes, worry written all across his face.
“Ollie’s having a panic attack. Esteban needs backup.”
He didn’t ask questions, no. He made a statement, one that would not be debated.
Charles was going, no matter what anyone else believed was best.
His team principal frowned.
“...Go. We all need a break anyways.”
Charles sprinted away.
He encountered no fans, no cameras, the universe working on his favor for once.
He didn’t say anything when he arrived at the Haas hospitality, because someone was already waiting for him.
He was guided to the driver room and opened the door.
Ollie was curled up on the floor, his face hidden between his arms. Esteban was sitting next to him, rubbing circles on his back, helping him breathe.
“Yes, just like that. In... out. In... out. Good job.”
Charles sat next to them. There was one exchanged glance between the two seniors, pure gratitude in Esteban’s eyes.
The little cub looked up, tears rolling down his face, one of his hands grabbing his arm with so much force it would probably leave a mark behind.
“Hey. Ollie. You're okay, yes? Esteban and I are here, you’ll be okay. You're not alone.”
He tried to nod, to no avail. His body was shaking too much for it to be noticeable. He seemed to be breathing evenly, though.
The worst of it all had already passed, judging by Charles’ past experiences. Esteban had done a great job, so he mentally reminded himself to tell him that before leaving.
The three of them sat there for a bit longer, until Ollie’s heart rate went down and his tears got replaced by sniffles.
Even if the panic attack itself had ended, the little cub was clearly still suffering. There was no way on Hell, Heaven or Earth Charles was leaving.
Fuck Ferrari and their never-ending meetings, his kid needed him.
“Feeling a bit less worse now?”
Ollie nodded, bloodshot eyes fixed on Charles.
“Less bad.”
“What?”
“Less bad. Not less worse.”
Esteban chuckled, receiving a side eye in return.
English wasn’t his first language! He was allowed to make mistakes!
Although, if that was the thing that made Ollie leave his thoughts behind, Charles was more than willing to let himself be bullied over his English.
If only life was that easy.
The little cub covered his face again. His voice was so broken Charles barely managed to understand him.
“I’m a fucking failure.”
The two seniors exchanged a look.
Ollie had crashed during FP1, missed FP2 because of it, got stuck in the gravel at the final practice session and missed out on qualifying after his gearbox decided not to cooperate.
It had been one hell of a weekend, definitely one to forget, and it wasn’t even over yet.
But it was his fourth weekend. One, two, three, four.
If he jumped into the abyss that early, he was never coming back from it.
“No, Ollie, you’re not. Not at all, okay? We all make mistakes, we all have bad weekends. Ask Estie if you don’t believe me.”
The Frenchman side eyed him at first, but he immediately got the memo.
Drama.
“Why me? You have terrible weekends too!”
“Well, yes, but if I think about them I might murder my entire team tonight. I'm angry at them.”
Drama was a good way of distracting the little cub.
In his state, Ollie wouldn’t listen to anything his two seniors said. Every word of encouragement would get discarded, would be interpreted as pity, as a lie. Panic wasn’t known for being logical, it was quite literally the opposite of that.
Drama was a good way of replacing the despair, of filling the void with something other than negativity.
“Why?”
“I’m hungry. So hungry I could eat my car.”
That was enough to make Ollie laugh.
Yes, it was nervous laughter, the equal, opposite reaction of a panic attack, but still. It was a good sign. Sort of.
But despair was a worthy opponent, it couldn’t be defeated with only one comment.
“If I hadn’t crashed, maybe my gearbox—”
“Oliver.”
The little cub shut up.
Charles wasn’t trying to sound intimidating, but oh well. He was hangry, in case it wasn’t clear. Controlling his tone was too hard of a task to be done efficiently.
“No ifs, okay? You have no way of knowing if that was the case. Besides, your very experienced teammate qualified P19, I sincerely doubt you could’ve done better.”
That was a very risky thing to say, considering the direction Ollie’s thoughts were going in, but oh well. Charles had already said it, and Esteban gasped.
Drama.
“Is today ‘International Kicking Esteban’ day or what?”
“It has been, every day, for years. I'm not on your side in the French civil war, mate.”
It was, obviously, all in jest. Pierre and Esteban’s issues were theirs to solve, Charles was just a mere spectator, one with popcorn and opinions, but a spectator nonetheless.
Besides, he liked Esteban. He was sweet. Most of the time.
“There’s no civil war anymore! You're simply being mean.”
“Me? Mean? Never. I'm a ray of sunshine, Estie Bestie. Prince Charming and all of that.”
They kept bickering for a bit longer, Ollie attempting to hold back his laughter and failing spectacularly. His eyes were still red, a few stray tears falling here and there, but he was looking much better than before.
Maybe what Charles and Esteban were doing wasn’t the best course of action, but it was clearly working, so. No need to change it.
But, again, life wasn’t that easy.
Ollie was looking at his arm, at the very small marks his nails had left behind a few minutes ago.
It hadn’t been on purpose, that was clear. But Charles wasn’t taking any risks.
“Ollie, do you know what happened to me after France ‘22?”
“...No.”
Esteban raised an eyebrow, but the Monegasque paid no mind to him.
He grabbed the little cub’s hand and gave it a squeeze.
“Me neither, because I can’t remember any of it. Things were so bad, in the team and in my own mind, that I just... disconnected.”
It wasn’t the full story, no, but Charles wasn’t ready to share that part of his story with anyone else, and probably never would.
The causes weren’t important, though. Only the consequences.
“If you ask anyone else, they’ll said it was awful to witness, that they feared I would do something stupid. Don't listen to them, it was never that bad, okay? And yes, that includes you, Esteban. Pierre brainwashed you.”
The Frenchman locked eyes with Charles, mouth pressed into a straight line.
“Mate. I saw you drink five shots of tequila, disappear, reappear with messy hair a hundred hickeys and drink another five shots... three weekends in a row. Maybe it wasn’t that bad, but it was bad.”
Yeah, well.
Charles didn’t remember. Not clearly, at least. But he could blame the alcohol!
Either way, it wasn’t healthy. And that was the point he was trying to make, to keep Ollie away from eternal darkness.
Esteban had other plans.
“But, to be fair, I always believed you’d try to kill someone, not yourself.”
Drama!
“I don’t know what to do with that information. Is that really how you see me?”
Before the Frenchman could defend his point, Ollie cleared his throat.
“Um, not to be mean or anything, but... Liam said Max said you’re the only person in the grid he'd never try to fight with, because he knows he’d lose. And we’re talking about Max Verstappen. So...”
...Oh?
That was interesting. He made sure to remember it to tease Max later.
He also tried to play his blush as embarrassment and not...
“Okay, cool. Anyways.”
He messed up his hair, cleared his throat and locked eyes with Ollie.
“You might be my son and all of that, but you cannot be like me, okay? That's forbidden. Do you have a therapist?”
“...No.”
Yeah, that was expected.
It was, quite honestly, a miracle that no drivers had self-destr—
Only then did Charles remember Nico Rosberg.
Only then did he remember the unhealthy sacrifices he had made for his championship, while going to therapy multiple times a week.
Maybe Lando had a point. Maybe they all needed a serious conversation about their sport.
(Maybe Carlos had a point too. Maybe Charles needed a therapist.)
“Get one. Get coping mechanisms, a support system, anything that might help. This won’t be your only bad weekend, you need to be prepared for every potential consequence. Panic attacks, slumps, you gotta fight them all.”
Esteban nodded in agreement.
“And you’re an amazing driver, Ollie. You’re just learning, okay? Shit happens. Percy's right, not even I could get the car to cooperate today.”
Ollie's eyes were filled with tears again.
He leaned forward and gave his seniors the shakiest of bear hugs.
They stayed like that until their backs started hurting, the awkward position impossible to maintain.
Charles rolled his shoulders and locked eyes with Esteban.
Ollie hadn’t noticed, but he had.
“I’m going to poison your water, Jean-Pierre. Do not call me Percy.”
The Briton pushed Esteban aside before he got to answer.
“Wait. His name is Jean- Pierre?!”
Charles smirked.
Ah, finally, his very niche memories were useful for something.
“Esteban José Jean-Pierre Ocon-Khelfane. And he had the nerve to bully me for my full name when we were kids.”
“Mate. Your name is Perceval. You deserve it.”
The conversation had gone completely off the rails, somehow. Error 404, seriousness not found.
Talking with Esteban tended to be like that, had been like that for ages. It was bittersweet, remembering the good ol’ days, the afternoons they spent with Pierre and Anthoine in the karting track, sharing dumb secrets and teasing each other over nothing.
Charles disguised his deep breath as an exasperated sigh, and it seemed like his two companions had been fooled. Ollie’s eyes were glowing.
“This is so fun. Please don’t stop.”
“I’d love to, but I did escape a meeting to get here, so...”
All three of them stood up.
Charles had never felt so short in his life. The little cub was nineteen, why the hell was he so tall?!
They hugged again, and Charles had to tiptoe to avoid making it awkward.
“Call me if you ever need anything, Ollie. And Esteban is a good guy, you can trust him too.”
He winked at the Frenchman. Or, at least, tried to.
The little cub smiled, a faint blush on his cheeks.
“Thank you, Charles. I really appreciate it.”
Charles left the Haas hospitality, all colors somehow getting duller with every step he took.
He looked up.
There were a few clouds already covering the sun.
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight.
Uno, due, tre, quattro, cinque, sei, sette, otto.
Un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit.
Charles got out of his car.
Max was posing for a photo.
He walked away.
The paddock was almost empty, the spectators long gone and the champagne bottles empty.
Charles was leaning against a surprisingly dry wall, headphones on.
On the distance, a pair of blue eyes found green ones.
Great. Just great.
He paused the music just as the reigning champion approached him.
“Hey.”
Charles nodded in acknowledgment, but said nothing.
Max bit his lip.
“Tough day.”
It hadn’t been a question, but a statement. Anyone could tell Charles wasn’t in the mood for talking, even if they didn’t know about the race.
“You have no idea, mate.”
But Max knew. And yet, he talked.
Annoying.
“Can I ask about the ‘words of wisdom’ thing?”
“Journal with funny radios.”
He had no intention of keeping up with that conversation, and he hoped the dutchman took the hint.
He didn’t seem to be very good at that, though.
“Charles.”
“Max.”
The Red Bull driver stared at him.
His eyes were laced with something Charles had no intention of deciphering. Not yet, at least.
“Can we try not to let races interfere with... us? And vice versa?”
“We can. But we’re in the paddock.”
They weren’t Charles and Max, Max and Charles, the cute... somethings. Not even boyfriends.
No, they were Max Verstappen, four-time world champion, and Charles Leclerc, seven-time world disappointment.
As much as he tried to leave racing aside, in that exact same moment, the man in front of him wasn’t the love of his life, he was the guy who finished nineteen seconds ahead of him.
Who had secured his team a P3 in constructors’, while Ferrari was P7.
One, two, three, quattro, cinque, sei, sette.
That same man had teary eyes, for some reason. A reason that was surely logical, Max wasn’t one to show weakness, but Charles—
Charles just—
He couldn’t talk.
Not to Max, not to anyone.
He couldn’t talk.
“I lost the lead of the championship.”
“I don’t care. You're P2, I’m p8, there’s a Sauber in front of me and my team is—”
No.
No, no, no.
He couldn’t finish that.
He took a deep breath.
“Charles—”
“Please, Max. We'll talk later, just... leave. Please. I need some space.”
He sensed the rare desperation, and he was sure the dutchman sensed the emptiness.
They were at a dead end, neither of them able to hold the conversations they needed to have.
But Max was stubborn.
“Charles.”
Before he could answer with words he knew he would regret, something caught his eye.
No, not something.
Someone.
“Um...”
Oscar Piastri had approached them, and oh dear God.
Miserable wasn’t a strong enough word to describe him.
“Charles, can we...”
Blue eyes found green ones, both now filled with worry.
Max squeezed the Aussie’s shoulder before he left.
Oscar looked mortified.
“Oh... did I interrupt you guys...?”
“You might have saved us from a divorce, so. Don't sweat it.”
It was a funny comment. A joke, maybe.
Oscar didn’t laugh.
No, he burst into tears.
Charles immediately wrapped his arms around him.
He didn’t say anything, he just waited.
Waited until Oscar let it all out, until he had to force himself to stop crying before he choked on his tears.
And even when that happened, Charles still waited, let the Aussie be the one choosing to pull away.
The local took a step back immediately after doing so, even more mortified than before, if that was even possible.
“I— I’m sorry, I... I just fucked up my home race, and I, um, I needed someone who understood, and I am so, so sorry for... for bothering you, I’ll leave now—”
“Oscar.”
Charles tried to soften his gaze, to leave his own feelings aside for just a moment.
Qualifying in seventh and finishing the race in eight was nothing compared to losing control of the car and barely making it out of the grass after starting in second place.
“Do you remember what I told you in Bahrain?”
The Aussie nodded.
Charles managed to gift him a genuine smile.
“I meant it. We're friends, at least inside the paddock. You get to choose how deep you want this bond to be. But, either way, I’ll be here when you need me, and I’m here now.”
Oscar gave him one in return, although it was barely noticeable.
“I don’t want to talk, I just...”
He didn’t have to finish his sentence for Charles to understand. Like grid father, like grid son.
He pulled him back into a hug.
And they just.
Stayed there.
Until the Aussie pulled away and wiped off his last stray tears.
“By the way, um...”
Oscar’s cheeks got stained with red, and Charles raised an eyebrow.
That was... not expected.
“I know about you and Max. Seeing you two panic when someone jokes about it is fun and all, but... I thought it was fair to let you know.”
...
Oh.
Charles was now the one blushing. How great.
“Do I want to ask how you found out?”
“I just... figured it out. It started in Vegas, right?”
Oh!
Lando had been right, then!
Oscar had superpowers! Queer ones!
Charles silently asked to get struck by lightning, but God didn’t seem to be in the mood for answering prayers. Haha.
“You’re a wizard.”
“No, there’s just something deeply wrong with me. It's not a gaydar, it’s a fucked up brain.”
The Monegasque couldn’t help but chuckle, and so did the Aussie.
“I’d say it’s a bit of both.”
“Maybe.”
It was an improvement from minutes ago, yes, but the air was still too heavy, the race too recent.
Oscar tried to smile.
“Thanks.”
“Better times will come, Osco-brosko. You will break the Aussie curse. Trust me!”
The two drivers nearly had a heart attack.
They turned around to find a sneaky, curly-haired Aussie neither of them had seen in months.
“Jesus fucking Christ, Daniel! Where did you come from?!”
“My house?”
Knowing him, Daniel Ricciardo was not apologizing for terrifying the poor, unfortunate souls that he had stumbled upon.
He even seemed amused by it all. Even when Oscar was still so shocked anyone could see it.
Oscar. Visibly shocked.
Oscar.
Okay. To be fair, he wasn’t the boring, nonchalant ice man everyone described him as. He was just an introvert. A very Aussie introvert. Charles was getting better at reading him with every interaction.
It was curious, maybe even strange, how quickly the Monegasque could decipher people. Their tells, their expressions, their body language, he remembered them all.
He could tell Daniel was hiding his pain behind a smile and funny words as he talked to his fellow countryman. Being back in the paddock mustn’t have been easy, let alone stay there for such an extended period of time, and he was sacrificing a portion of his wellbeing to cheer the McLaren driver up.
He could tell Oscar was doing the same, not wanting to upset his mentor. He appreciated the talk, the hugs, but his wound was too big, too deep to be stitched up with some humor.
He could tell they were both aware of those things, and chose to keep pretending anyways, for their friendship’s sake.
Charles could tell.
He could tell Max had been utterly desperate to talk to him after finishing second, and he had kicked him out of sight without even hearing him out.
Oscar hugged them both before leaving, and Daniel locked eyes with Charles.
How could such a cheerful guy look so intimidating, he had no idea, but he felt the urge to run away.
“How are you doing, Charlie?”
Wonderful.
The one day he didn’t want to talk to anyone, everyone and their entire families decided to seek him.
He didn’t bother masking his humor. He let Daniel see his best resting bitch face.
“Fine.”
“Right, sure. Totally believable.”
Charles rubbed his temples.
Un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit.
“Shitty race, Daniel, that’s all.”
Shitty race, delusional team. The season had just started, yes. Nothing was written in stone, yes.
Everyone was happy. Because Lewis was in the team. Because they had finished in the points after that disaster. Because they had finished the race. The bare minimum.
Un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit.
“I’ve heard you’ve taken Ollie under your wing. Oscar too. You're a dad now.”
Jack had texted him too. Pierre had suggested it.
Another botched home race. Another weight on his shoulders.
Because he knew how much it hurt. Because he knew how to deal with it.
Un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit.
Charles wanted to scream.
But alas, there was an Aussie glowing with pride in front of him.
“Look at you, all grown up. I can’t believe you’re the same guy who panicked in Vegas after a pretty girl offered him a drink.”
“Daniel.”
He wasn’t in the mood for teasing. Especially not about that one Vegas trip and all its consequences.
Surprisingly, Daniel listened.
His smirk disappeared.
“You’ve been taking care of the kids, but who’s taking care of you, Charlie?”
That was why the Aussie was there, slowly emptying the Monegasque’s patience reservoir?
And why the fuck did he even care about that?
“Why are you here?”
Knowing Daniel, he was taking the hint, he was simply ignoring it.
For fuck’s sake.
“I found a very panicked stroopwafel not too far away from here, and he told me you had murderous-suicidal intentions and were a danger to yourself and others, while having custody of a toddler.”
Charles had to fight the urge to kick the guy’s ankles.
Translated from Ricciard-ese, that meant...
“So... Max told you I was sad? And talking to Oscar?”
“His exact words were ‘didn’t look good’, but yep.”
Panic, and pain, and something Charles couldn’t figure out, all of those had been visible in Max’s eyes.
And yet he was the one who didn’t look good?
“So you’re here because of Max. Not me.”
Maybe that wasn’t the most logical conclusion, but whatever.
Charles didn’t give a fuck. He wanted to be left alone.
Oscar had been an exception, not the rule.
“Both things can be true. We haven’t talked in months, and all I know about you nowadays comes from a very unreliable source.”
Well.
There was nothing Charles could say to defend himself. Yes, they had exchanged a few texts and memes ever since the season ended, but...
Daniel was Max’s friend. Best friend, even.
It would’ve been uncomfortable to hold actual conversations. Charles would’ve felt like he was invading the dutchman’s space.
Maybe that thought process was bullshit. Maybe he should’ve felt shame.
But Charles wasn’t feeling anything other than...
Than...
Nothing.
“So? Who’s taking care of you?”
“I am. And I’m doing fine.”
And Daniel could tell.
“No, you’re not.”
Of course Daniel could tell.
Of course Daniel would want to do something about it.
“I know you’re suffering, Charles. Can you please let this old man help? Just like you did with your kiddos?”
No.
He wanted. To be. Alone.
Why was that so hard to understand?!
“So I don’t hurt Max.”
Again. Not logical.
Whatever.
“...My God. You are dense. No! So you don’t hurt yourself! And not in the way you think that I’m thinking, I know you’d never do that. Humor me, will you. I don’t know if you remember, but I do love you and all of that.”
Those words pierced right through Charles’ heart.
Daniel had been one of the few people who trusted him after France. He always said that Charles was tougher than anyone thought, that his mental strength was admirable.
He had always been there, with smiles and jokes and all his Ricciard-aura, but never, never pitied him.
“Sorry.”
Daniel did love him. He was Charles’ friend, even if he was closer to Max.
He didn’t want to talk, but he could at least try.
Charles closed his eyes.
Un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit.
Nine, ten.
“Lewis is happy. He finished P10, and he’s happy.”
Charles wanted to be happy too. He wanted to believe this was just an exception, that the season would get better, that McLaren weren’t as strong as they seemed.
He wasn’t sure if he could.
At least not that day.
“I feel like I’m the only sane person in the team. You know how bad things have to be for that to be the case?”
“...Damn.”
Charles wasn’t amused.
“That’s all you have to say? Damn?”
“I mean... I could say a lot of things, but you might snap and break my neck, so...”
Charles still wasn’t amused.
He kept his mouth shut, the silence more uncomfortable by the second.
Daniel scratched his head.
“How are things with Maxie?”
He knew he was playing with fire, yet he chose to ask anyways.
Charles could relate. No point in getting mad, he was no hypocrite.
“...Fine, I guess. He asked me to wait until Saudi passes to officially become boyfriends, said it might make pretending to be friends a bit easier.”
“And you agreed?”
Not at first.
But then he saw Max’s fear, the infinitesimal chance of Charles getting hurt.
“What else was I supposed to say, Dan? ‘No, fuck you, we’re dating now’? He made a good point. And I don’t care that much, it’s a small sacrificed I’m willing to make for him. I know he never asks for stuff, if he did, it must be important.”
When are you opening up and letting me support you?
Charles own words came back to him, nearly knocking him off his feet.
Max had tried.
And Charles had asked for space.
Fuck.
What a fucking idiot.
“And yet I just him to fuck off when he tried to talk to me a while ago. Well done, Charles.”
He rubbed his eyes until the world became blurry, until the frown in the Aussie’s face could be mistaken for a neutral expression.
“You needed space. You asked him for space. What's so wrong about that?”
“He needed me and I wasn’t there. I'm an idiot.”
And because he was an expert at reading him, Charles immediately noticed he shattered Daniel’s heart with that comment.
Why, he had no clue.
“You two are like two peas in a pod, huh. I could swear Maxie said those exact same words to me once.”
Daniel put his arms around him.
Charles melted into the touch.
His body went limp as the Aussie squeezed him, but he managed to keep his tears at bay. He was not crying in the paddock.
Daniel only let go when Charles decided to, and then smiled softly at him.
“Go to your hotel, take a shower, get changed and go visit your prince. Figure out how to make things like this work, and if you don’t, I will personally make sure you two never see the light of day again.”
And then, he smirked.
Had he been in a better mood, Charles would’ve been afraid.
“Go, my little pain au chocolat.”
“That’s not how you say pain.”
Daniel's face dropped.
“I know. It's a joke. Pain au chocolat. Douleur au chocolat. Chocolate pain.”
Oh.
Yeah, it was funny. He chuckled.
“There we go. Keep that smile on, Charlie. Text me if it ever disappears, okay? I might have retired, but I’m still the Danny Ric.”
“Yeah, to my disgrace.”
Daniel feigned offense to that was they walked back to Ferrari’s hospitality.
Drama. Good ol’ drama.
Charles hated to admit that it worked.
One, two, three knocks.
Max opened the door.
His frown turned into a smile when he saw the Monegasque.
“Charles? Why are you dressed like this?”
He was wearing sunglasses, a black hoodie and a 2021 Red Bull jacket.
And skinny jeans.
Charles Leclerc.
Skinny jeans.
He was very much hating himself, but whatever, sacrifices.
“Incognito, baby. The old jacket helps a lot, absolutely no one will think it’s me.”
The second Max closed the door behind him, he got rid of it.
Immediately after that, he kicked off his shoes, struggled to take off the jeans and stole a pair of sweatpants that were conveniently on top of Max’s suitcase.
The dutchman didn’t bother hiding his laughter.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Yeah, and?”
Blue eyes found green ones, both filled with sorrow.
They hugged, they kissed, they stumbled into bed together and... covered themselves with the comforter.
Usually, because he was sweet and accommodating like that, Max let Charles cuddle against his chest, protecting him from the world.
This time, however, it was the opposite.
“I haven’t talked to my dad yet.”
Charles didn’t say anything. He just waited.
He put his own pain on hold and waited.
“I don’t know if I want to.”
The dutchman closed his eyes.
That was Charles’ cue to push a little further.
“Why?”
His fingers found blond hair, his nails gently scratching against a scalp.
Max's shoulders were too tense.
“I lost the lead of the championship after a thousand days. I don’t know how he’ll react.”
Yeah, that was a long time.
If Jos had gotten mad over Max not winning enough while he was the leader...
“Then don’t do it.”
If only life was that simple.
But...
It could be, couldn’t it?
No one else was in that hotel room. Not Jos, not Lewis, not even Daniel and his enthusiastic support.
“I know it’s way too early to say for sure, but I don’t think this year is mine.”
It was just Max and Charles, Charles and Max.
The arm around his waist pulled him infinitely closer.
“We should burn down Woking just in case.”
The Monegasque chuckled.
They could order room service and spend all night together, listening to each other, Max opening up about his fears and Charles letting go of all his rage.
They had other things to talk about too. Race weekends and boundaries, emergencies and who they could trust.
The season had just started. They couldn’t crash out yet.
Notes:
If only they knew the worst was yet to come
Man i miss danny ric. Had to include him somehow
Hope you enjoyed <3
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You'd be surprised at how difficult it is to recognize all the lines my dad when I was a kid.
He loves me. I know he does. He raised me to be resilient, and he sacrificed a lot to get me here.
I know that, sometimes, he went too far, but sometimes I did deserve some kind of punishment. I wasn’t an easy kid.
I understand why he did what he did, I am grateful for everything that he has taught me, but sometimes I wish he...
You know.
Treated me a bit better.
Loved me a bit louder.
Charles paused his music.
Maybe, just maybe, listening to his sad Coldplay playlist while he remembered everything that Max said after the race in Australia hadn’t been his best idea.
He had to blink off his tears, pretend that they weren’t there, that his heart hadn’t been smashed into pieces.
He checked his phone.
No new messages, but the one he had sent had been read.
He ended up taking off his headphones. They were about to land in China anyways.
Lewis took the sprint pole and kept his position until the end, earning him his first mini-win in red.
Charles got overtaken by George and got ordered not to push until the last few laps.
He never got his position back.
He exchanged glances with Max, who also seemed unbothered by Oscar overtaking him for second place.
It was just a sprint. Who cared about those?
Lewis did. For logical reasons.
“Man, if this is how it feels after a sprint...”
He didn’t have to finish his sentence for Charles to understand.
He could’ve answered that, yes, it was the best feeling in the world, but no words came out.
He put a hand over his stomach.
He felt weird.
Lewis raised an eyebrow.
“...You okay, mate?”
Charles took a deep breath.
“Yeah. Yeah, I’m okay. Don't worry.”
He hated losing.
But it was just a sprint.
Who cared?
Charles jumped out of the car and stared at his endplate.
Huh.
It was still broken.
He could’ve sworn they changed it during the pit stop.
He felt two squeezes on his shoulder.
“I can’t believe you did all the race like that, mate. It's impressive.”
There was a bit of pride laced in Max’s words, and Charles had to actively fight off his blush.
They were in public! He couldn’t just show the world Max’s words had an effect on him!
He put a hand over his stomach.
“...You alright, Charlie?”
No.
“Yeah, just...”
Blue eyes found green ones, but Charles immediately looked away.
“I feel weird.”
He hated losing.
But this wasn’t it.
BREAKING: Leclerc and Gasly disqualified from Chinese Grand Prix over car weight breaches.
BREAKING: Hamilton disqualified from Chinese GP after skid block breach as Ferrari suffer double disqualification.
Incoming call...
Max V <3
Accept — Decline.
“Hey, Esteban.”
The Frenchman smiled entirely out of compromise. How else was he supposed to react?
“Hi. Sorry about—”
“Don’t.”
Charles glanced at Fred, who was a few meters away from them.
He had the audacity to look normal.
Disaster had just struck the team, and Fred was normal.
He looked back at Esteban, trying his hardest not to unload all his crap onto him. He had nothing to do with it.
“Good points for you, right?”
“...Yeah.”
Fred finally gathered the courage to approach the two drivers.
Charles pretended he wasn’t there.
“Can I sit with you, Estie?”
“...Sure.”
The second Fred tried to include himself in the conversation, Charles put on his headphones.
The first hour of the flight was quite normal, to be honest. Esteban had gifted him the window seat, so Charles stared at the scenery while he imagined music videos for the songs he was listening to. Average flight behavior.
And then he remembered.
“Esteban?”
“Yeah?”
He needed a distraction, or else he would burst into tears.
And he had the perfect one.
If looks could kill, Esteban would’ve been obliterated.
“You and Pierre.”
The guy had the audacity of looking ashamed.
The Monegasque narrowed his eyes, silently demanding an explanation.
“...It was just one night, Charles. I sincerely doubt it’ll happen again. He's got Yuki, and I... I met someone. Her name’s Flavy.”
Yeah, yeah, congratulations to the happy couple, whatever.
Charles needed a distraction.
“I know. I want all the details, because that traitor didn’t tell me anything.”
Esteban scratched his head.
Okay, yeah. He had the right to feel the tiniest bit of shame. Sincerely, who on Earth would enjoy discussing his sex life with someone he wasn’t as close as he used to be?
“Only if you answer something first.”
A very valid exchange.
Charles nodded.
“Have you ever been with someone from the grid?”
Esteban could’ve spiced things up a little bit, but no, he chose that basic ass question.
0/10. So fucking predictable!
“Yes, Estie, Max and I fucked after he won the championship. Vegas, baby.”
“...How did you know I knew?”
The Frenchman got side-eyed.
“We’ve known each other for longer than I can remember, mate. Besides, according to everyone, it was obvious. Oscar figured it out.”
There was something evil in Esteban’s eyes. Did he have a problem with Osc—
“Is he any good?”
“Esteban!”
Oh, so now he wasn’t feeling any shame.
No, the bastard looked amused.
Since that lack of an answer was an answer in itself, the Frenchman didn’t pry anymore. Charles took it as his chance to retaliate.
“Is Pierre any good?”
“Very. Yuki's a lucky man. Or he would be, if...”
Esteban averted his gaze.
Charles bit his lip.
“If they got over whatever shit they have going on.”
He had to admit he had failed as a best friend. It had been way too long since he talked with Pierre about anything related to love lives.
He had no idea if those two had actually solved their issues or not, but since he hadn’t been consulted, it was safe to assume there were no major crisis going on.
Still.
He should’ve asked.
He should’ve reached out.
He should’ve reached out after Pierre got disqualified, but he was too busy with his own disqualification to do so.
He should’ve noticed something was wrong.
He should’ve—
“...So. Brazil. Um...”
Esteban was a good guy.
He did give Charles all the details. Even the gross ones. So, in exchange, he shared a thing or two about his adventures with Max.
They reached the conclusion that the more years of in-track tension, the better the sex was.
It would’ve been a hilarious conversation, if it wasn’t for...
Yeah. It was just funny.
Funny enough to last the entire flight? Hell no.
Esteban fell asleep, and Charles tried to.
His mind didn’t feel like helping out.
China to Paris, Paris to Nice, Nice to Monaco.
Almost eighteen hours of travel, immediately after a race.
Charles hadn’t slept at all.
Ha had no idea how he arrived at his house.
He wasn’t sure he was in his house.
No.
Yeah.
It was.
The samurai next to the piano was looking at him.
Huh. He looked funny.
Leo?
No, right, Leo was with the pet sitter.
It was late.
Or early?
What time was it?
Charles got under the covers.
He closed his eyes.
“Charlie, come here, look at this!”
There was a tiny part of him that didn’t want to, his tummy was feeling weird, but why wouldn’t he go?
It was super clear it’d be something cool, of course he followed him!
Or, at least, he tried to.
“I can’t! You're too fast, and I—”
He fell.
But it was so fun! There was a puddle right in front of him!
He stood up and looked at his refection.
He smiled, admiring the gaps on his teeth.
He was a big boy now. Hehe.
A familiar face smiled at him through the water.
“Are you okay?”
“I am! But you’re too tall, Jules. It's not fair!”
“Okay, okay, let me carry you.”
And he did! Because Jules never ever ever broke his promises!
Charles had no idea where they were, but it was dark. He couldn’t see anything.
But he trusted Jules.
They walked for a while, talking about school, karting, love...
Not a lot about that last one, though. Charles hated the subject.
He had a secret no one could ever find out.
He jumped off Jules’ back, still not used to his new height. Damned puberty.
“So? What happened with that Max?”
“I told you already. Nothing, just an inchident.”
He wasn’t used to his new voice either. His throat hurt a little too. Damned puberty, squared.
“Incident, not inchident, Charlie.”
He side-eyed his godfather, which was really funny, considering they were the same height.
He, a teenager, was going to be taller than the adult.
Hehe.
“Who cares? I certainly do not.”
They kept walking.
It was still dark, but Charles trusted Jules.
Maybe they were going to a karting track. It had been a while since he even saw a kart, ever since he graduated to Formula Renault. It'd be a nice way to disconnect.
“He’s in F1 already. Max, I mean. Did you know?”
And he had just gotten his very first win too. The same weekend Charles got his, but in GP3. Poetic.
Jules tilted his head.
“Really? I had no clue. I never got to see him.”
He looked weird.
Charles ignored it. He just kept walking.
“Do you still hate him?”
Charles didn’t look at Jules.
He just answered.
“Sometimes.”
Like when he pushed people off track and stole first wins.
Like when he won a championship that should’ve been Charles’, even if Max wasn’t directly to blame.
Like when he won yet another championship and invited Charles over to his hotel room.
He kept walking.
Eventually, they reached the end of whatever that place was.
Jules opened the door.
“See? I told you. This place looks amazing.”
They were right in the middle of a mountain range.
The Dolomites, more specifically. Charles visited the place every year, he could recognize the scenery with his eyes covered.
Jules was right. It did look amazing.
He pointed to a specific mountain that wasn’t too far away from them.
“You should try to climb it.”
Charles stepped outside, the snow crunching under his racing boots, but Jules didn’t follow.
“Aren’t you coming with me?”
Jules tried to smile, but his face refused to move.
“I can’t, Charlie. This is where my journey ends.”
No, that couldn’t be.
Why would Jules stay still? The peak was right there!
“No. No, you have to come with me, Jules. You have to climb this thing with me, we have to do it together. You have to guide me while I’m still learning, and we have to make our families cry with every step we take. Together.”
It was written in the stars. Jules Bianchi and Charles Leclerc, Ferrari teammates.
A godfather and his godson. A family tied by something much stronger than blood, racing together.
But the universe missed the memo. The stars erased their destiny.
Charles blinked off his tears.
“...Lorenzo misses you, you know. Arthur and maman too, and dad...”
“Your dad has dinner with me every day, I really doubt he misses me.”
He begged to differ. Hervé missed Pascale when she left the bedroom to get a glass of water. He was sentimental like that.
Or, at least, he used to be. It had been a while since they talked.
Charles looked back at the mountain.
It was pretty, yes.
“I can’t climb this.”
It wasn’t easy.
“Yes, you can.”
No, he couldn’t. His talent alone wasn’t enough.
He lifted his hand, trying to move away a bunch of stray hairs that were blocking his view.
“They’re not helping.”
His arm felt so, so, so light.
“They will. You have time.”
Time.
Ha. What a joke.
“But what if I don’t? You didn’t!”
Jules couldn’t leave the place they were walking in before.
Even if he tried to, he couldn’t move past that door.
He looked weird.
He looked sad.
“Different situations, different times, Charlie. Keep moving forward. Keep making progress. You have time, the top of the mountain will be yours.”
Charles stared at his godfather.
Jules looked younger than him.
He shouldn’t have been.
“...It’s gonna be a whole decade this year.”
Ten years since his heart got crushed for the very first time.
“And I still miss you like the very first day.”
He knew he shouldn’t have gotten his hopes up, that Jules would never...
But he was Charles Leclerc.
He had gotten his hopes up. And he had faced the consequences.
He let his tears fall freely.
“I miss you too, Charlie. I miss all of you. But don’t you dare come visit for at least another sixty years, yes?”
Jules did too.
“Keep moving. Keep climbing. Keep enjoying it, okay? Racing is fun, don’t let anything convince you otherwise.”
Charles rolled his eyes.
Everyone always said the same shit when things didn’t go his way. Depressed Leclerc who never enjoys.
“I am having fun. Even if it doesn’t look like it.”
Jules had the nerve to smirk.
“I know, but I still had to tell you.”
He pointed at the mountain again.
“Go. They're waiting for you.”
There were a bunch of people there. Charles couldn’t quite decipher who they were, except for...
“Jules...”
“Yes?”
Green eyes found blue ones.
Charles looked away.
“I’m gay. And I’m sort of dating Max. Verstappen.”
Jules smirked again. He did tend to be a menace before he—
“I know. Tell him I’ll haunt him if he ever dares to hurt you. Now go.”
He closed the door.
“Wait, Jules—”
Charles woke up in a cold sweat, bile rising up his throat.
Incoming call...
Charlie <3
Accept — Decline.
Incoming call...
Charlie <3
Accept — Decline.
Incoming call...
Charlie <3
Accept — Decline.
Incoming call...
Charlie <3
Accept — Decline.
“Char? Is everything—”
“I— I can’t— Max, I can’t—”
All remnants of sleep left his body.
Max sat up in a panic, already looking around for wearable clothes. Why did he have to sleep in his underwear?!
“What happened? Are you hurt?”
Charles didn’t answer.
The only thing Max could hear was his rapid breathing. No screams, no alarms, no weird noises.
He put his phone on speaker and jumped out of bed.
“Are you home?”
Charles tried to take a deep breath, but didn’t quite make it. He managed to answer in between coughs.
“Y-Yes.”
He was having a panic attack. Or something similar.
Max mentally kicked himself. He had absolutely no idea what to do, even though he probably should have.
He remembered Alex had one back in his Red Bull days. Someone had helped him calm down by... asking him questions... about his surroundings...?
“Uh... can you... look around and... describe... the place...?”
God. Max was so fucking useless in that moment.
He put on some clothes, tied his shoes and sprinted out of his room.
Obviously, Nino woke up and followed him.
“There’s— there’s a— um, a— putain, comment— how’s it—”
No point arguing with the dog. Max picked him up, quickly put on his harness and searched for his keys.
“Are you in your room?”
“No, in the— the bathroom, I—”
That could mean so many things, and none of them seemed to be good.
But Max trusted his Charles. He'd never do anything dumb, anything that would put him in harm’s way.
“Okay, can you go back to your room and tell me what color the sheets are?”
He heard heavy footsteps.
Max grabbed both sets of keys, the poker chip, the lion and the prancing horse heavy on his hands.
“The bedsheets, Char. What color are they?”
“Baby blue.”
Max covered his head with his hoodie, picked Nino up and got out of his apartment.
“Okay. And the walls?”
The elevator ride felt eternal, but he finally made it out of the building.
“White.”
Sprinting down Monaco’s streets with a dog in his arms wasn’t something he was expecting to do when his plane landed, but for Charles, he’d do anything.
He had no idea what time it was, but the city was mostly empty, the sun nowhere to be seen. A small blessing amidst the chaos.
“Good. I'm on my way, yeah? I won’t take long.”
Charles’ breathing got worse, somehow.
“No, Max— don’t—”
“Too late. I'm going.”
Max knew his dreamer despised being a burden. He'd stand up and walk to the other side of the table simply to avoid asking someone else to pass him the salt.
He knew he’d complain about Max going over to his house. He just hoped they could have a beautiful conversation about it, one where he got the chance to tell Charles how much he loved him.
Even for Monaco standards, they didn’t live too far away from each other. Max was there in five minutes, right when he was running out of questions.
He hung up and nodded to the security guy, who didn’t bat an eye. Perks of their jet lag being known, maybe.
Another eternal elevator ride later, Max opened the door.
Not a single light was on, and the air was almost as dense as molasses.
He immediately walked towards the bedroom.
Charles was on the floor, head between his knees, sobbing hysterically.
“I’m here, schat. I brought Nino.”
Max didn’t know what to do, aside from leaving the puppy on the floor.
That one time, Alex had said that any physical contact felt like fire, after the dutchman tried to hug him once the storm had passed.
But Alex was Alex, and Charles was Charles. He craved physical contact like it was oxygen.
He could’ve let his lover decide, but he was everything but in his right—
Charles hugged him like his life depended on it.
“It’s okay, baby. I'm here.”
He needed to stop overthinking. With Charles in that state, he couldn’t afford to.
“What do you need me to do?”
He didn’t answer, he simply squeezed him tighter.
Max got the memo. He let Charles cry on his shoulder, his hands rubbing circles on his back, his lips pressing kisses to his head from time to time.
The stars were still out when sobs got replaced with hiccups and the hands clutching on the back of his hoodie let go.
“Boooo, an off-key piano.”
The Monegasque pulled away, eyebrow raised and knees still touching.
“I’m trying to scare you. So you stop hiccupping.”
Charles laughed, the most beautiful sound in the galaxy filling the room.
Nino jumped into his lap, making him raise his eyebrow again.
“He’d wake up the entire building if I left him home. He barks a lot.”
Max didn’t miss how Charles hadn’t said a word ever since he hung up the phone.
He had absolutely no idea what to do.
Should he ask? Should he push for an explanation? Should he wait?
His father was right, he was fucking useless.
...No. Charles had said he needed to leave that mentality aside, after Australia.
God. Only a week had passed since then, yet it had felt like a thousand lifetimes.
With the freight issues, Lewis’ sprint win, whatever the fuck China’s race was, and...
Oh.
Right.
Charles had gotten disqualified. And so had Lewis.
Arguably, Ferrari’s worst result ever. A double DNF would probably hurt less, especially knowing how easily Charles could get his hopes up.
“What happened, baby?”
He knew asking while Charles was so frail could potentially be a mistake, but if it was, indeed, about the race, he’d never open up.
He'd drown in his misery, bottle it up, until he either snapped or fell into a black hole.
“...I dreamed about Jules.”
Max wasn’t expecting that at all, but most of the puzzle pieces fell into place.
Charles rarely talked about his grief, but it tended to be explosive. Or, at least, it was whenever Max witnessed it.
Either be a screaming match or endless tears, it was everything but quiet. As grief should be, or so Max believed.
God. Why was he acting like he knew what he was talking about?
“We talked for a while, and he showed me a... mountain, I think. He told me to climb it, and to enjoy myself. And...”
Max pushed his thoughts aside, his hand finding its place on top of a knee.
Charles was holding Nino, refusing to acknowledge the dutchman’s gaze, as if he was...
Ashamed?
“...I don’t think I ever told you. This always happens when I have horrible weekends. I... I really think it was him, you know, talking to me.”
Oh.
Max mentally slapped himself.
He had never explicitly said he believed ghost stories were bullshit, but it was a known fact he didn’t believe in anything supernatural. No gods, no curses, no spirits.
But of fucking course Charles did. And it was, obviously, perfectly fine. Cultures and shit.
Hell, sometimes Max hated not believing in anything. It seemed to be useful to ease pain or whatever.
He had never made the effort to explain that. And knowing that Charles was ashamed—
No. He had to stop beating himself up for such stupid shit.
“Well, if it happened more than once, it stops being a coincidence, so... why not?”
Maybe it was Jules. Maybe it was Charles’ subconscious. Did it matter?
No.
What mattered was that Charles believed it was Jules. And he was suffering because of it, for some reason.
The Monegasque smirked.
“He told me he’d haunt you forever if you hurt me, so watch out.”
“...Noted. Not that I would, though.”
Max purposefully chose to ignore that he already had hurt Charles, and was still dealing with the consequences, but oh well. It hadn’t been on purpose. And it had been mutual. No spirits would visit him, right?
Right?
Why was he scared about that, when he did not believe in ghosts?
“Do you have any idea if something triggered this?”
He pushed his thoughts aside again and let silence fill the room.
Nino was falling asleep on Charles’ arms, not caring about how much they were trembling.
He took a deep breath
“...I don’t want to talk about it now.”
“Then don’t. I’ll wait until you’re ready, schat.”
Charles closed his eyes, shoulders tensed up.
“...You didn’t have to come. I— you could’ve— I mean, over the phone—”
“I came here because I wanted to. Because I wanted to see you and make sure you were okay.”
Because that’s what a boyfriend should do.
Except that Max wasn’t Charles’ boyfriend, he was simply a coward.
Maybe he needed to do some yearly mountain introspection too. Given how quickly the Monegasque had gotten over most of his shit, it seemed to work wonderfully.
Thoughts aside.
Max leaned forward and kissed Charles’ forehead. He looked surprised, for some reason.
He then proceeded to yawn in such a comical way Max couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Right... Um... I didn’t sleep at all on the plane. Maybe that’s why...”
That explained it all.
Charles' body must’ve been running on cortisol and adrenaline. It was honestly surprising he had managed to call Max in that state.
“Let’s go to bed, then.”
He didn’t fight it. He simply stood up, tucked himself (and Nino) into bed and sighed.
The dutchman kissed his forehead again, and green eyes finally, finally found blue ones.
“...Max.”
“Charles.”
The Monegasque managed to gift him a small smile.
“...Thanks.”
The dutchman gave him another one in return.
“It’s nothing. I'll always be here for you, schat.”
I love you.
I love you so much, Charles.
I love you, I love you, I love you.
Max didn’t sleep well. At all.
Every once in a while, whenever Charles moved even the tiniest bit, he woke up in a panic.
Every time, the Monegasque remained asleep, his face completely neutral.
Once he considered it was a reasonable time to get up, Max slowly freed himself from the tangled bedsheets and walked to the kitchen.
He didn’t expect it to be so empty.
Yes, they had just come from a double header, but... not even pasta? Or cans of stuff? Really?
Sometimes Max forgot how chaotic Charles could be. If he had to guess, his dreamer had genuinely forgotten that food wouldn’t magically appear in his pantry.
There were a few cookie packs, some orange juice and something in the freezer that looked like chicken. It was enough for a breakfast, not so much for lunch, but it’d have to work.
Charles was awake when he walked back into the bedroom, scratching Nino’s head.
Max left their breakfast on the bedside table before kissing him.
“Bonjour, baby.”
He made the effort to say it properly, and it earned him a half-smile.
“Goedemorgen. Congrats on learning how to say the r.”
Charles was not in a good mood.
“Congrats to you too, although your g needs a bit more work.”
Another half-assed smile.
Having grown up together, Max was no stranger to Charles’ moods. He could handle it, even if it was a first for them as a... couple...?
Anyways.
Charles wouldn’t talk unless asked to.
“How are you feeling now?”
“Angry.”
Max could tell.
Charles had never been a morning person, but this was on another level. It was the brows furrowed, jaw clenched, eye twitching kind of anger.
“And...?”
“I don’t know. Bad. In general. But at least I don’t feel like puking again.”
The dutchman raised an eyebrow, throwing all his plans off the window.
“...What?”
“Oh, right. I puked last night. Yay.”
Max rubbed his face.
That explain why he was in the bathroom when he called him, it hadn’t been him doing anything dumb, but...
“...Goddamnit, Charles. This is much more serious now.”
If Charles’ nerves had overloaded to the point of vomiting, it wasn’t just a dream, just a race.
“Is it? I don’t think so.”
And, of course, Charles didn’t take it seriously.
Hell, he even laughed.
“Listen, mon chéri, it’s not like I have panic attacks every day. Or every time I have a bad race. This was just... an extreme case. I'm okay.”
“Are you?”
Max didn’t want to blame Ferrari, but he remembered how free Charles used to be.
When they were kids, he cried, he screamed, he talked behind backs, he felt his emotions as he wanted to, within logical limits.
Hell, even when he was in Sauber he allowed himself to feel freely, although not in front of cameras. The few times Max had seen him suffering while still in the paddock, he looked like it.
And then Charles signed with Ferrari.
The PR mask rarely left his face.
“What are you implying?”
Even in that exact same moment, with the purest of anger overflowing his veins, Charles didn’t look as mad as he should’ve been.
The mask had only slipped last night because he was in survival mode. His mind had pushed his body to its very limits simply to get rid of his agony.
Max grabbed Charles’ hand, ignoring Nino’s complaints about the pets stopping.
“That, today, right now, you are not okay. And that’s... okay.”
Yeah. He was quite useless. What else was new?
No, not useless, because Charles laughed again. And, this time, it was genuine.
“Wow. I would add that to the words of wisdom.”
The good mood didn’t last long, and Max’s attempts at cracking open his dreamer’s mind weren’t successful, so he had to pull his most precious card.
“Where’s Leo?”
Charles raised an eyebrow.
“Pet sitter. Why?”
“Do you have to pick him up, or can anyone else do it? Daniel owes me a favor.”
His eye twitched.
“Leave Dan alone.”
“Answer me first.”
Charles rolled his eyes and lay down, hiding under the covers, Nino with him. That was a bit more like the Charles the champion once knew.
“Do whatever you want, Max. Her number’s on my phone.”
Max looked around.
It was on the bedside table, surprisingly with some battery left.
There was just one teeny, tiny issue.
“Baby, I need your handsome face to unlock it.”
“You know the password.”
“...Do I?”
No answer.
Max sighed.
It couldn’t be 260524. It'd be too easy, too obvious, and if the phone was stolen by someone who knew who Charles was, all his information could be accessed without even trying.
By that same logic, it couldn’t be any other milestone date, or his birthday, or anything containing a sixteen.
Max had an idea.
But no, it couldn’t be. Why would it be?
But, then again, Charles had said he knew it.
He had more than one attempt. Would he lose anything by trying?
He typed the six digits and nearly choked on air when the phone did, in fact, unlock.
300997.
September 30, 1997.
“Since when?”
Charles answered from under the covers.
“Austria ‘19. So I remember how much I hate you whenever I look at my phone.”
Now, being born in 1997 meant that Max was an old man. He couldn’t talk and text at the same time.
He let the sitter know that Daniel would be picking up Leo, and texted the Aussie from his own phone.
The silence was concerning enough to make Charles leave his hiding place, and only then did the dutchman remember that he kinda had to say something.
“But you don’t hate me.”
He wiggled his eyebrows, making Charles chuckle.
“...Right now, I do. A little.”
“Sorry, sorry.”
The Monegasque sat back up, leaning again the champion’s shoulder.
They stayed like that for a bit, until a pair of stomachs grumbled in perfect symphony.
Max gave the forgotten Oreos to Charles while he poured the juice.
“Can you please do me a favor and eat this breakfast, that I made, which is filled with love?”
The Monegasque rolled his eyes.
“You didn’t even get the double-stuffed ones. Your love must—”
Max's face dropped.
“Don’t you dare finish that sentence, Leclerc.”
It was just a joke, yes, but it wasn’t the right morning for it.
He hadn’t said it out loud yet, but he had left his house in the middle of the night simply because Charles wasn’t feeling well.
The brunet seemed to reach the same conclusion. His gaze drifted apart, cheeks tinted with red.
“...Sorry. I don’t know why I’m being so difficult.”
“Well, you got disqualified and dreamt about Jules. I'm honestly surprised you haven’t murdered anyone yet.”
Charles bit into his Oreo and sighed.
“...It’s not just about me.”
It barely came out as a whisper, as if the Ferrari driver was afraid of even thinking about it, let alone saying it out loud.
“What?”
And, of course, Max pushed. There weren’t any bald Frenchmen listening, there was no real risk.
Charles stared at his Oreo, considering his options.
“...If it was just me, oh well, it sucks, we learn and move forward. Shit happens, and at least it wasn’t after a win, like George last year. But... both of us? For different reasons?”
Max would’ve done things he’d later regret had he been in the same situation.
It was disrespectful to the fans, the drivers, hell, even the mechanics.
It was unbelievable. Simply, plainly unbelievable.
Charles knew it more than anyone else.
“You know me, Max. You know I won’t stop believing on it until it stops being mathematically possible. But I don’t think this car will...”
He sighed, the mask finally slipping.
“Hell, I don’t even think this car can get me a win. The sprint on Saturday was very...”
“Fortuitous?”
“That works, yeah.”
They weren’t in public, no cameras or red crewmembers around, and Charles’ PR mask slipped.
Max couldn’t help but smile.
“I shouldn’t depend on you, Lando, Oscar, George, Lewis and maybe Kimi to make enough mistakes for me to get pole, Max! And yet that’s what I need! Because this fucking car is completely fucking useless!”
“Schat, it’s only the second weekend.”
If looks could kill, Max would be a dead man.
And that was good.
“Yes, but I can feel it. You know pretty damn well how easy it is to tell that a car is bad! And—”
Something broke inside the Monegasque.
His face morphed in milliseconds, his anger replaced by...
“I’m going to have a terrible car in Japan, when I should be winning in his honor, or memory, or...”
Charles rubbed his face, mask back on, grief puhing down on his shoulders.
“Whatever. Who even cares? I don’t.”
“Charles.”
“I’m taking a nap. Feel free to join me.”
He gave Max the Oreos, turned his back on him and covered himself with the comforter.
The dutchman locked eyes with his dog, who had been completely unbothered by it all.
“What do you think, Nino?”
He, obviously, didn’t answer, but Max didn’t need him to.
It hadn’t been an absolute failure. Charles said... stuff! It was good!
But it wouldn’t be enough to prevent another panic attack.
They probably needed to talk about it before Japan, before all of Charles’ trauma floated to the surface.
In the meantime, they could sleep for a bit longer. A long night of very interrupted sleep wasn’t resting, and Max knew damn well that his body needed it.
He left their breakfast on the bedside table, not in the mood to walk back to the kitchen.
He wrapped his arms around Charles, kissed the back of his head and closed his eyes.
Notes:
Sorry for the slight delay! Uni is killing me
Don't ask what time is it. Don't ask how many assignments i have left. Don't ask me about the state my spine is in
Hope you enjoyed <3
Pages Navigation
sinweety on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Apr 2025 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
dawnstarshine on Chapter 2 Thu 02 Jan 2025 04:42AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 02 Jan 2025 04:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 2 Thu 02 Jan 2025 01:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
stereotypicalbookworm on Chapter 3 Mon 06 Jan 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 3 Mon 06 Jan 2025 06:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
MissLuxe on Chapter 4 Sun 19 Jan 2025 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 4 Sun 19 Jan 2025 07:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Luuu (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 22 Jan 2025 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 4 Tue 18 Feb 2025 03:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
dawnstarshine on Chapter 5 Sun 16 Feb 2025 08:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 5 Tue 18 Feb 2025 03:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Latulla80 on Chapter 6 Mon 17 Feb 2025 12:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Feb 2025 03:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
dawnstarshine on Chapter 6 Mon 17 Feb 2025 01:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Feb 2025 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
MissLuxe on Chapter 6 Mon 17 Feb 2025 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Feb 2025 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mimi123123 on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Feb 2025 07:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Latulla80 on Chapter 7 Sun 02 Mar 2025 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 7 Mon 03 Mar 2025 12:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
mariam (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sat 07 Jun 2025 12:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
MissLuxe on Chapter 8 Mon 17 Mar 2025 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
cherrycolapop on Chapter 8 Mon 17 Mar 2025 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
theconsultingdefective on Chapter 9 Mon 31 Mar 2025 04:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Latulla80 on Chapter 9 Mon 31 Mar 2025 06:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
xuanxiao on Chapter 9 Mon 31 Mar 2025 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 9 Thu 03 Apr 2025 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
burningallofmybridges on Chapter 9 Mon 31 Mar 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 9 Thu 03 Apr 2025 07:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
cherrycolapop on Chapter 9 Fri 11 Apr 2025 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
lexfosi on Chapter 9 Sat 12 Apr 2025 04:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
mariam (Guest) on Chapter 9 Mon 09 Jun 2025 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation